This is a modern-English version of The People of the Abyss, originally written by London, Jack. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

[Illustration]

The People of the Abyss

by Jack London


Contents

PREFACE
I. THE DESCENT
II. JOHNNY UPRIGHT
III. MY LODGING AND SOME OTHERS
IV. A MAN AND THE ABYSS
V. THOSE ON THE EDGE
VI. FRYING-PAN ALLEY AND A GLIMPSE OF INFERNO
VII. A WINNER OF THE VICTORIA CROSS
VIII. THE CARTER AND THE CARPENTER
IX. THE SPIKE
X. CARRYING THE BANNER
XI. THE PEG
XII. CORONATION DAY
XIII. DAN CULLEN, DOCKER
XIV. HOPS AND HOPPERS
XV. THE SEA WIFE
XVI. PROPERTY VERSUS PERSON
XVII. INEFFICIENCY
XVIII. WAGES
XIX. THE GHETTO
XX. COFFEE-HOUSES AND DOSS-HOUSES
XXI. THE PRECARIOUSNESS OF LIFE
XXII. SUICIDE
XXIII. THE CHILDREN
XXIV. A VISION OF THE NIGHT
XXV. THE HUNGER WAIL
XXVI. DRINK, TEMPERANCE, AND THRIFT
XXVII. THE MANAGEMENT

The chief priests and rulers cry:—

The high priests and leaders shout:—

“O Lord and Master, not ours the guilt,
We build but as our fathers built;
Behold thine images how they stand
Sovereign and sole through all our land.

“Our task is hard—with sword and flame,
To hold thine earth forever the same,
And with sharp crooks of steel to keep,
Still as thou leftest them, thy sheep.”

Then Christ sought out an artisan,
A low-browed, stunted, haggard man,
And a motherless girl whose fingers thin
Crushed from her faintly want and sin.

These set he in the midst of them,
And as they drew back their garment hem
For fear of defilement, “Lo, here,” said he,
“The images ye have made of me.”

“O Lord and Master, we aren’t the ones to blame,
We build just like our fathers did;
Look at your images and how they stand
Ruling and alone throughout our land.

“Our job is tough—with sword and flame,
To keep your earth forever the same,
And with sharp hooks of steel to guard,
Just as you left them, your flock.”

Then Christ found a craftsman,
A short, hunched, weary man,
And a motherless girl with thin fingers
Worn down by her faint needs and sins.

He placed them in the middle of the crowd,
And as they pulled back their garment hems
Afraid of becoming unclean, “Look here,” he said,
“The images you’ve created of me.”

JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL.

JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL.

PREFACE

The experiences related in this volume fell to me in the summer of 1902. I went down into the under-world of London with an attitude of mind which I may best liken to that of the explorer. I was open to be convinced by the evidence of my eyes, rather than by the teachings of those who had not seen, or by the words of those who had seen and gone before. Further, I took with me certain simple criteria with which to measure the life of the under-world. That which made for more life, for physical and spiritual health, was good; that which made for less life, which hurt, and dwarfed, and distorted life, was bad.

The experiences shared in this book took place during the summer of 1902. I ventured into the underbelly of London with an explorer's mindset. I was ready to be swayed by what I saw, rather than by what others who hadn’t witnessed it claimed, or by the accounts of those who had come before me. Additionally, I brought along some simple guidelines to assess the life in the underworld. Anything that promoted more life, physical and spiritual well-being, was good; anything that led to less life, caused pain, or stunted and twisted life, was bad.

It will be readily apparent to the reader that I saw much that was bad. Yet it must not be forgotten that the time of which I write was considered “good times” in England. The starvation and lack of shelter I encountered constituted a chronic condition of misery which is never wiped out, even in the periods of greatest prosperity.

It will be clear to the reader that I witnessed a lot of bad things. However, it's important to remember that the time I’m writing about was seen as “good times” in England. The hunger and lack of housing I faced were a constant state of misery that never goes away, even during the most prosperous times.

Following the summer in question came a hard winter. Great numbers of the unemployed formed into processions, as many as a dozen at a time, and daily marched through the streets of London crying for bread. Mr. Justin McCarthy, writing in the month of January 1903, to the New York Independent, briefly epitomises the situation as follows:—

Following that summer, a tough winter set in. Many unemployed people formed groups, sometimes as many as a dozen at a time, and marched through the streets of London every day, calling out for bread. Mr. Justin McCarthy, writing in January 1903 to the New York Independent, summarizes the situation like this:—

“The workhouses have no space left in which to pack the starving crowds who are craving every day and night at their doors for food and shelter. All the charitable institutions have exhausted their means in trying to raise supplies of food for the famishing residents of the garrets and cellars of London lanes and alleys. The quarters of the Salvation Army in various parts of London are nightly besieged by hosts of the unemployed and the hungry for whom neither shelter nor the means of sustenance can be provided.”

“The workhouses have no space left to accommodate the starving crowds who are desperately seeking food and shelter at their doors every day and night. All the charitable organizations have used up their resources trying to gather food for the starving residents of London's attics and basements. The Salvation Army’s locations throughout London are nightly overwhelmed by groups of unemployed and hungry individuals for whom there is no shelter or means of support available.”

It has been urged that the criticism I have passed on things as they are in England is too pessimistic. I must say, in extenuation, that of optimists I am the most optimistic. But I measure manhood less by political aggregations than by individuals. Society grows, while political machines rack to pieces and become “scrap.” For the English, so far as manhood and womanhood and health and happiness go, I see a broad and smiling future. But for a great deal of the political machinery, which at present mismanages for them, I see nothing else than the scrap heap.

People have said that my criticism of the current situation in England is too negative. I want to clarify that, when it comes to optimism, I'm among the most hopeful. However, I believe we should evaluate manhood more by individuals than by political structures. Society advances, while political systems break down and become obsolete. For the English, in terms of manhood, womanhood, health, and happiness, I see a bright and promising future. But for a lot of the political machinery that is currently mismanaging things for them, I see nothing but the junkyard.

JACK LONDON.

Jack London.

PIEDMONT, CALIFORNIA.

Piedmont, CA.

CHAPTER I.
THE DESCENT

“But you can’t do it, you know,” friends said, to whom I applied for assistance in the matter of sinking myself down into the East End of London. “You had better see the police for a guide,” they added, on second thought, painfully endeavouring to adjust themselves to the psychological processes of a madman who had come to them with better credentials than brains.

“But you can’t really do that, you know,” friends said, to whom I asked for help with my plan to dive into the East End of London. “You should probably talk to the police for guidance,” they added, after a moment, trying hard to understand the mindset of a madman who approached them with more confidence than sense.

“But I don’t want to see the police,” I protested. “What I wish to do is to go down into the East End and see things for myself. I wish to know how those people are living there, and why they are living there, and what they are living for. In short, I am going to live there myself.”

“But I don’t want to see the police,” I said. “What I want to do is go down to the East End and see things for myself. I want to know how those people are living, why they’re there, and what they’re living for. In short, I’m going to live there myself.”

“You don’t want to live down there!” everybody said, with disapprobation writ large upon their faces. “Why, it is said there are places where a man’s life isn’t worth tu’pence.”

“You don’t want to live down there!” everyone said, their faces showing clear disapproval. “They say there are areas where a person’s life isn’t worth a dime.”

“The very places I wish to see,” I broke in.

"The exact places I want to see," I interrupted.

“But you can’t, you know,” was the unfailing rejoinder.

“But you can’t, you know,” was the constant response.

“Which is not what I came to see you about,” I answered brusquely, somewhat nettled by their incomprehension. “I am a stranger here, and I want you to tell me what you know of the East End, in order that I may have something to start on.”

“That's not what I came to talk to you about,” I replied sharply, a bit annoyed by their lack of understanding. “I'm new here, and I want you to share what you know about the East End so I have something to go on.”

“But we know nothing of the East End. It is over there, somewhere.” And they waved their hands vaguely in the direction where the sun on rare occasions may be seen to rise.

“But we know nothing about the East End. It's over there, somewhere.” And they waved their hands vaguely toward the spot where the sun might occasionally be seen to rise.

“Then I shall go to Cook’s,” I announced.

“Then I’ll head to Cook’s,” I said.

“Oh yes,” they said, with relief. “Cook’s will be sure to know.”

“Oh yes,” they said, feeling relieved. “Cook’s will definitely know.”

But O Cook, O Thomas Cook & Son, path-finders and trail-clearers, living sign-posts to all the world, and bestowers of first aid to bewildered travellers—unhesitatingly and instantly, with ease and celerity, could you send me to Darkest Africa or Innermost Thibet, but to the East End of London, barely a stone’s throw distant from Ludgate Circus, you know not the way!

But oh Cook, oh Thomas Cook & Son, trailblazers and guides, living signs for everyone, and helpers for confused travelers—without hesitation and instantly, with ease and speed, you could send me to Darkest Africa or the heart of Tibet, but to the East End of London, just a stone’s throw from Ludgate Circus, you don’t know the way!

“You can’t do it, you know,” said the human emporium of routes and fares at Cook’s Cheapside branch. “It is so—hem—so unusual.”

“You can’t do it, you know,” said the travel expert at Cook’s Cheapside branch. “It’s just—um—really unusual.”

“Consult the police,” he concluded authoritatively, when I had persisted. “We are not accustomed to taking travellers to the East End; we receive no call to take them there, and we know nothing whatsoever about the place at all.”

“Contact the police,” he said decisively, when I wouldn’t back down. “We don’t usually take travelers to the East End; we don’t get requests to go there, and we have no knowledge about the area at all.”

“Never mind that,” I interposed, to save myself from being swept out of the office by his flood of negations. “Here’s something you can do for me. I wish you to understand in advance what I intend doing, so that in case of trouble you may be able to identify me.”

“Forget that,” I interrupted, to keep myself from being carried away by his overwhelming negativity. “Here's something you can do for me. I want you to understand ahead of time what I plan to do, so that if there’s any trouble, you can recognize me.”

“Ah, I see! should you be murdered, we would be in position to identify the corpse.”

“Ah, I get it! If you were to be murdered, we would be able to identify the body.”

He said it so cheerfully and cold-bloodedly that on the instant I saw my stark and mutilated cadaver stretched upon a slab where cool waters trickle ceaselessly, and him I saw bending over and sadly and patiently identifying it as the body of the insane American who would see the East End.

He said it so cheerfully and coldly that in that moment I saw my stark and mutilated corpse lying on a slab where cool waters flowed endlessly, and I saw him bending over it, sadly and patiently identifying it as the body of the insane American who would see the East End.

“No, no,” I answered; “merely to identify me in case I get into a scrape with the ’bobbies.’” This last I said with a thrill; truly, I was gripping hold of the vernacular.

“No, no,” I replied; “just to identify me in case I get into trouble with the cops.” I said this with excitement; I was really getting the hang of the slang.

“That,” he said, “is a matter for the consideration of the Chief Office.”

“That,” he said, “is something for the Chief Office to consider.”

“It is so unprecedented, you know,” he added apologetically.

“It’s so unprecedented, you know,” he added with an apologetic tone.

The man at the Chief Office hemmed and hawed. “We make it a rule,” he explained, “to give no information concerning our clients.”

The guy at the Chief Office hesitated. “We have a policy,” he said, “not to disclose any information about our clients.”

“But in this case,” I urged, “it is the client who requests you to give the information concerning himself.”

“But in this case,” I insisted, “it’s the client who is asking you to share information about himself.”

Again he hemmed and hawed.

Again he hesitated.

“Of course,” I hastily anticipated, “I know it is unprecedented, but—”

“Of course,” I quickly replied, “I know it’s never happened before, but—”

“As I was about to remark,” he went on steadily, “it is unprecedented, and I don’t think we can do anything for you.”

“As I was about to say,” he continued calmly, “it’s unprecedented, and I don’t think we can help you.”

However, I departed with the address of a detective who lived in the East End, and took my way to the American consul-general. And here, at last, I found a man with whom I could “do business.” There was no hemming and hawing, no lifted brows, open incredulity, or blank amazement. In one minute I explained myself and my project, which he accepted as a matter of course. In the second minute he asked my age, height, and weight, and looked me over. And in the third minute, as we shook hands at parting, he said: “All right, Jack. I’ll remember you and keep track.”

However, I left with the contact information for a detective who lived in the East End, and headed to the American consul-general. Finally, I found a man with whom I could “do business.” There was no hesitation, no raised eyebrows, disbelief, or blank surprise. In just one minute, I explained myself and my plan, which he accepted without question. In the second minute, he asked my age, height, and weight, and took a look at me. And in the third minute, as we shook hands to say goodbye, he said: “All right, Jack. I’ll remember you and keep track.”

I breathed a sigh of relief. Having burnt my ships behind me, I was now free to plunge into that human wilderness of which nobody seemed to know anything. But at once I encountered a new difficulty in the shape of my cabby, a grey-whiskered and eminently decorous personage who had imperturbably driven me for several hours about the “City.”

I sighed in relief. Having burned my bridges behind me, I was now free to dive into that human wilderness that nobody seemed to know anything about. But immediately I faced a new challenge with my cab driver, a gray-bearded and very proper man who had calmly driven me around the “City” for several hours.

“Drive me down to the East End,” I ordered, taking my seat.

“Take me to the East End,” I said, settling into my seat.

“Where, sir?” he demanded with frank surprise.

“Where, sir?” he asked, clearly surprised.

“To the East End, anywhere. Go on.”

“To the East End, anywhere. Go ahead.”

The hansom pursued an aimless way for several minutes, then came to a puzzled stop. The aperture above my head was uncovered, and the cabman peered down perplexedly at me.

The cab moved aimlessly for a few minutes, then came to a confused stop. The opening above my head was uncovered, and the driver looked down at me, puzzled.

“I say,” he said, “wot plyce yer wanter go?”

“I say,” he said, “where do you want to go?”

“East End,” I repeated. “Nowhere in particular. Just drive me around anywhere.”

“East End,” I said again. “Nowhere specific. Just drive me around anywhere.”

“But wot’s the haddress, sir?”

“But what's the address, sir?”

“See here!” I thundered. “Drive me down to the East End, and at once!”

“Listen up!” I yelled. “Take me to the East End right now!”

It was evident that he did not understand, but he withdrew his head, and grumblingly started his horse.

It was clear that he didn't get it, but he pulled back his head and grumbled as he started his horse.

Nowhere in the streets of London may one escape the sight of abject poverty, while five minutes’ walk from almost any point will bring one to a slum; but the region my hansom was now penetrating was one unending slum. The streets were filled with a new and different race of people, short of stature, and of wretched or beer-sodden appearance. We rolled along through miles of bricks and squalor, and from each cross street and alley flashed long vistas of bricks and misery. Here and there lurched a drunken man or woman, and the air was obscene with sounds of jangling and squabbling. At a market, tottery old men and women were searching in the garbage thrown in the mud for rotten potatoes, beans, and vegetables, while little children clustered like flies around a festering mass of fruit, thrusting their arms to the shoulders into the liquid corruption, and drawing forth morsels but partially decayed, which they devoured on the spot.

Nowhere in the streets of London can you escape the sight of extreme poverty, and just a five-minute walk from almost anywhere will lead you to a slum; but the area my cab was currently driving through was one endless slum. The streets were crowded with a new and different group of people, short in stature and looking miserable or drunk. We rolled through miles of bricks and filth, and from every side street and alley emerged long views of bricks and despair. Here and there, a drunken man or woman lurched along, and the air was filled with noisy arguments and clashes. At a market, unsteady old men and women were rummaging through garbage thrown in the mud for rotten potatoes, beans, and vegetables, while little kids swarmed like flies around a pile of rotting fruit, sticking their arms deep into the disgusting mess and pulling out partially decayed pieces to eat right there.

Not a hansom did I meet with in all my drive, while mine was like an apparition from another and better world, the way the children ran after it and alongside. And as far as I could see were the solid walls of brick, the slimy pavements, and the screaming streets; and for the first time in my life the fear of the crowd smote me. It was like the fear of the sea; and the miserable multitudes, street upon street, seemed so many waves of a vast and malodorous sea, lapping about me and threatening to well up and over me.

I didn't see a single cab during my drive, while mine felt like a ghost from a different and better world, especially with the way the kids chased after it and ran beside it. As far as I could see were the solid brick walls, the slimy sidewalks, and the noisy streets; and for the first time in my life, the fear of the crowd hit me hard. It felt like the fear of the ocean; the miserable masses, street after street, seemed like waves of a huge, foul-smelling sea, lapping at me and threatening to rise up and overwhelm me.

“Stepney, sir; Stepney Station,” the cabby called down.

“Stepney, sir; Stepney Station,” the cab driver shouted down.

I looked about. It was really a railroad station, and he had driven desperately to it as the one familiar spot he had ever heard of in all that wilderness.

I looked around. It was definitely a train station, and he had rushed to it desperately as the only familiar place he had ever heard of in all that wilderness.

“Well,” I said.

"Well," I said.

He spluttered unintelligibly, shook his head, and looked very miserable. “I’m a strynger ’ere,” he managed to articulate. “An’ if yer don’t want Stepney Station, I’m blessed if I know wotcher do want.”

He sputtered unintelligibly, shook his head, and looked really unhappy. “I’m a stranger here,” he managed to say. “And if you don’t want Stepney Station, I swear I have no idea what you do want.”

“I’ll tell you what I want,” I said. “You drive along and keep your eye out for a shop where old clothes are sold. Now, when you see such a shop, drive right on till you turn the corner, then stop and let me out.”

“I’ll tell you what I want,” I said. “Just drive along and keep an eye out for a shop that sells secondhand clothes. When you spot one, just keep going until you turn the corner, then stop and let me out.”

I could see that he was growing dubious of his fare, but not long afterwards he pulled up to the curb and informed me that an old-clothes shop was to be found a bit of the way back.

I could tell he was starting to doubt his destination, but shortly after that, he parked at the curb and told me that there was a thrift store a little ways back.

“Won’tcher py me?” he pleaded. “There’s seven an’ six owin’ me.”

“Won’t you pay me?” he pleaded. “There’s seven and six owed to me.”

“Yes,” I laughed, “and it would be the last I’d see of you.”

“Yes,” I laughed, “and it would be the last time I’d see you.”

“Lord lumme, but it’ll be the last I see of you if yer don’t py me,” he retorted.

“Lord, it'll be the last time I see you if you don’t pay me,” he replied.

But a crowd of ragged onlookers had already gathered around the cab, and I laughed again and walked back to the old-clothes shop.

But a crowd of scruffy onlookers had already gathered around the cab, and I laughed again and walked back to the thrift shop.

Here the chief difficulty was in making the shopman understand that I really and truly wanted old clothes. But after fruitless attempts to press upon me new and impossible coats and trousers, he began to bring to light heaps of old ones, looking mysterious the while and hinting darkly. This he did with the palpable intention of letting me know that he had “piped my lay,” in order to bulldose me, through fear of exposure, into paying heavily for my purchases. A man in trouble, or a high-class criminal from across the water, was what he took my measure for—in either case, a person anxious to avoid the police.

Here, the main challenge was getting the shopkeeper to understand that I genuinely wanted old clothes. After several unsuccessful attempts to push new, ridiculous coats and pants on me, he started to dig out piles of old ones, acting all mysterious and making dark hints. He was clearly trying to let me know that he had figured me out, intending to pressure me into paying a lot for my purchases out of fear of being exposed. He seemed to see me as either a troubled person or a high-class criminal from overseas, assuming I was someone eager to avoid the police.

But I disputed with him over the outrageous difference between prices and values, till I quite disabused him of the notion, and he settled down to drive a hard bargain with a hard customer. In the end I selected a pair of stout though well-worn trousers, a frayed jacket with one remaining button, a pair of brogans which had plainly seen service where coal was shovelled, a thin leather belt, and a very dirty cloth cap. My underclothing and socks, however, were new and warm, but of the sort that any American waif, down in his luck, could acquire in the ordinary course of events.

But I argued with him about the ridiculous gap between prices and values until I convinced him otherwise, and he decided to negotiate hard with a tough customer. In the end, I picked out a sturdy but worn pair of trousers, a frayed jacket with just one button left, a pair of brogans that had obviously been used where coal was shoveled, a thin leather belt, and a very dirty cap. My underwear and socks, however, were new and warm, but they were the kind that any American kid down on his luck could get in the usual way.

“I must sy yer a sharp ’un,” he said, with counterfeit admiration, as I handed over the ten shillings finally agreed upon for the outfit. “Blimey, if you ain’t ben up an’ down Petticut Lane afore now. Yer trouseys is wuth five bob to hany man, an’ a docker ’ud give two an’ six for the shoes, to sy nothin’ of the coat an’ cap an’ new stoker’s singlet an’ hother things.”

“I have to say you’re quite clever,” he said, with fake admiration, as I handed over the ten shillings we finally agreed upon for the outfit. “Wow, if you haven’t been up and down Petticut Lane before now. Your trousers are worth five shillings to any man, and a dock worker would give two shillings and sixpence for the shoes, not to mention the coat and cap and new stoker’s singlet and other things.”

“How much will you give me for them?” I demanded suddenly. “I paid you ten bob for the lot, and I’ll sell them back to you, right now, for eight! Come, it’s a go!”

“How much are you going to give me for them?” I asked abruptly. “I paid you ten bucks for the whole thing, and I’ll sell them back to you, right now, for eight! Come on, it’s a deal!”

But he grinned and shook his head, and though I had made a good bargain, I was unpleasantly aware that he had made a better one.

But he smiled and shook his head, and even though I had gotten a good deal, I was uncomfortably aware that he had gotten an even better one.

I found the cabby and a policeman with their heads together, but the latter, after looking me over sharply, and particularly scrutinizing the bundle under my arm, turned away and left the cabby to wax mutinous by himself. And not a step would he budge till I paid him the seven shillings and sixpence owing him. Whereupon he was willing to drive me to the ends of the earth, apologising profusely for his insistence, and explaining that one ran across queer customers in London Town.

I found the cab driver and a police officer huddled together, but after giving me a hard look and eyeing the bundle under my arm, the officer turned away and left the driver to sulk on his own. The driver wouldn't move an inch until I paid him the seven shillings and sixpence I owed. Once I paid him, he was more than happy to take me anywhere, apologizing repeatedly for being so insistent and explaining that you encounter strange customers in London.

But he drove me only to Highbury Vale, in North London, where my luggage was waiting for me. Here, next day, I took off my shoes (not without regret for their lightness and comfort), and my soft, grey travelling suit, and, in fact, all my clothing; and proceeded to array myself in the clothes of the other and unimaginable men, who must have been indeed unfortunate to have had to part with such rags for the pitiable sums obtainable from a dealer.

But he only drove me to Highbury Vale, in North London, where my luggage was waiting for me. The next day, I took off my shoes (not without missing their lightness and comfort), and my soft, grey travel suit, and, in fact, all my clothes; then I began to put on the clothes of those other, unimaginable men, who must have been really unfortunate to have had to part with such rags for the sad little amounts they could get from a dealer.

Inside my stoker’s singlet, in the armpit, I sewed a gold sovereign (an emergency sum certainly of modest proportions); and inside my stoker’s singlet I put myself. And then I sat down and moralised upon the fair years and fat, which had made my skin soft and brought the nerves close to the surface; for the singlet was rough and raspy as a hair shirt, and I am confident that the most rigorous of ascetics suffer no more than I did in the ensuing twenty-four hours.

Inside my tank top, in the armpit, I sewed a gold coin (an emergency stash, definitely small); and inside my tank top, I tucked myself in. Then I sat down and reflected on the good years and abundance, which had made my skin soft and brought my nerves close to the surface; because the tank top was rough and scratchy like a hair shirt, and I’m sure that even the strictest ascetics don’t suffer more than I did in the next twenty-four hours.

The remainder of my costume was fairly easy to put on, though the brogans, or brogues, were quite a problem. As stiff and hard as if made of wood, it was only after a prolonged pounding of the uppers with my fists that I was able to get my feet into them at all. Then, with a few shillings, a knife, a handkerchief, and some brown papers and flake tobacco stowed away in my pockets, I thumped down the stairs and said good-bye to my foreboding friends. As I passed out of the door, the “help,” a comely middle-aged woman, could not conquer a grin that twisted her lips and separated them till the throat, out of involuntary sympathy, made the uncouth animal noises we are wont to designate as “laughter.”

The rest of my costume was pretty straightforward to put on, but the brogans, or brogues, were a real challenge. They were as stiff and hard as if they were made of wood, and it took a lot of banging on the uppers with my fists before I could even get my feet into them. Then, with a few shillings, a knife, a handkerchief, and some brown paper and flake tobacco tucked away in my pockets, I stomped down the stairs and said goodbye to my worried friends. As I walked out the door, the “help,” a pretty middle-aged woman, couldn’t help but grin, her lips twisting into a smile that even made her throat emit those awkward noises we usually call “laughter.”

No sooner was I out on the streets than I was impressed by the difference in status effected by my clothes. All servility vanished from the demeanour of the common people with whom I came in contact. Presto! in the twinkling of an eye, so to say, I had become one of them. My frayed and out-at-elbows jacket was the badge and advertisement of my class, which was their class. It made me of like kind, and in place of the fawning and too respectful attention I had hitherto received, I now shared with them a comradeship. The man in corduroy and dirty neckerchief no longer addressed me as “sir” or “governor.” It was “mate” now—and a fine and hearty word, with a tingle to it, and a warmth and gladness, which the other term does not possess. Governor! It smacks of mastery, and power, and high authority—the tribute of the man who is under to the man on top, delivered in the hope that he will let up a bit and ease his weight, which is another way of saying that it is an appeal for alms.

No sooner was I out on the streets than I noticed how my clothes influenced how people viewed me. All signs of servility disappeared from the behavior of the everyday folks I encountered. Just like that, I had become one of them. My worn-out jacket was a clear sign of my class, which was now their class. It made me one of them, and instead of the overly respectful attention I'd received before, I now shared a sense of camaraderie with them. The guy in corduroy and a dirty neckerchief no longer called me “sir” or “governor.” Now it was “mate”—a great, warm word, full of energy and happiness that the other titles lacked. Governor! That word carries the weight of power and authority—the acknowledgment from someone beneath to someone above, hoping they might ease their burdens a bit, which is just another way of asking for help.

This brings me to a delight I experienced in my rags and tatters which is denied the average American abroad. The European traveller from the States, who is not a Croesus, speedily finds himself reduced to a chronic state of self-conscious sordidness by the hordes of cringing robbers who clutter his steps from dawn till dark, and deplete his pocket-book in a way that puts compound interest to the blush.

This brings me to a joy I felt while in my shabby clothes that the average American misses out on when traveling abroad. A European traveler from the States, who isn't wealthy, quickly finds himself stuck in a constant state of feeling embarrassed about his situation because of the many opportunistic people who surround him from morning until night, draining his wallet in a way that makes compound interest seem small.

In my rags and tatters I escaped the pestilence of tipping, and encountered men on a basis of equality. Nay, before the day was out I turned the tables, and said, most gratefully, “Thank you, sir,” to a gentleman whose horse I held, and who dropped a penny into my eager palm.

In my torn clothes, I escaped the misery of begging and met people as equals. In fact, by the end of the day, I had flipped the situation around and said, very gratefully, “Thank you, sir,” to a man whose horse I was holding, and who dropped a penny into my outstretched hand.

Other changes I discovered were wrought in my condition by my new garb. In crossing crowded thoroughfares I found I had to be, if anything, more lively in avoiding vehicles, and it was strikingly impressed upon me that my life had cheapened in direct ratio with my clothes. When before I inquired the way of a policeman, I was usually asked, “Bus or ’ansom, sir?” But now the query became, “Walk or ride?” Also, at the railway stations, a third-class ticket was now shoved out to me as a matter of course.

Other changes I noticed in my situation were caused by my new clothes. When I crossed busy streets, I realized I had to be even more alert to avoid vehicles, and it became clear to me that my life had lost value in direct relation to my clothing. When I used to ask a policeman for directions, I was usually asked, “Bus or cab, sir?” But now the question became, “Walk or ride?” Also, at the train stations, I was automatically given a third-class ticket.

But there was compensation for it all. For the first time I met the English lower classes face to face, and knew them for what they were. When loungers and workmen, at street corners and in public-houses, talked with me, they talked as one man to another, and they talked as natural men should talk, without the least idea of getting anything out of me for what they talked or the way they talked.

But there was a silver lining to it all. For the first time, I met the English working class face to face and saw them for who they really were. When people hanging out on street corners and in pubs had conversations with me, they spoke as equals, as genuine people should, without any intention of getting something from me for the conversation or the way they spoke.

And when at last I made into the East End, I was gratified to find that the fear of the crowd no longer haunted me. I had become a part of it. The vast and malodorous sea had welled up and over me, or I had slipped gently into it, and there was nothing fearsome about it—with the one exception of the stoker’s singlet.

And when I finally made it to the East End, I was relieved to discover that the fear of the crowd didn't haunt me anymore. I had become a part of it. The huge and smelly mass had either surged up and over me, or I had slipped gently into it, and there was nothing frightening about it—except for the stoker’s tank top.

CHAPTER II.
JOHNNY UPRIGHT

I shall not give you the address of Johnny Upright. Let it suffice that he lives in the most respectable street in the East End—a street that would be considered very mean in America, but a veritable oasis in the desert of East London. It is surrounded on every side by close-packed squalor and streets jammed by a young and vile and dirty generation; but its own pavements are comparatively bare of the children who have no other place to play, while it has an air of desertion, so few are the people that come and go.

I'm not going to give you Johnny Upright's address. Just know that he lives on the most respectable street in the East End—a street that would seem pretty shabby in America, but feels like an oasis in the middle of East London. It's surrounded on all sides by tightly packed poverty and streets filled with a young, rough, and dirty crowd; yet, its sidewalks are relatively free of the kids who have nowhere else to play, and it has a deserted feel, with so few people coming and going.

Each house in this street, as in all the streets, is shoulder to shoulder with its neighbours. To each house there is but one entrance, the front door; and each house is about eighteen feet wide, with a bit of a brick-walled yard behind, where, when it is not raining, one may look at a slate-coloured sky. But it must be understood that this is East End opulence we are now considering. Some of the people in this street are even so well-to-do as to keep a “slavey.” Johnny Upright keeps one, as I well know, she being my first acquaintance in this particular portion of the world.

Each house on this street, like all the others, is packed closely together with its neighbors. Each house has just one entrance—the front door—and each one is about eighteen feet wide, with a small walled yard in the back, where on non-rainy days, you can gaze at a slate-colored sky. However, it's important to note that we're talking about East End luxury here. Some residents on this street are even well-off enough to have a “slavey.” Johnny Upright has one, as I know well; she was my first friend in this particular part of the world.

To Johnny Upright’s house I came, and to the door came the “slavey.” Now, mark you, her position in life was pitiable and contemptible, but it was with pity and contempt that she looked at me. She evinced a plain desire that our conversation should be short. It was Sunday, and Johnny Upright was not at home, and that was all there was to it. But I lingered, discussing whether or not it was all there was to it, till Mrs. Johnny Upright was attracted to the door, where she scolded the girl for not having closed it before turning her attention to me.

I arrived at Johnny Upright's house, and the maid came to the door. Now, her situation in life was sad and looked down upon, but it was with pity and disdain that she regarded me. She clearly wanted our conversation to be brief. It was Sunday, Johnny Upright wasn't home, and that was all there was to it. But I hung around, debating whether that was truly all there was, until Mrs. Johnny Upright came to the door and scolded the maid for not closing it before focusing on me.

No, Mr. Johnny Upright was not at home, and further, he saw nobody on Sunday. It is too bad, said I. Was I looking for work? No, quite the contrary; in fact, I had come to see Johnny Upright on business which might be profitable to him.

No, Mr. Johnny Upright wasn't home, and in fact, he didn't see anyone on Sunday. That's too bad, I said. Was I looking for work? No, quite the opposite; I had actually come to see Johnny Upright about a business opportunity that could be profitable for him.

A change came over the face of things at once. The gentleman in question was at church, but would be home in an hour or thereabouts, when no doubt he could be seen.

A change suddenly swept over everything. The gentleman was at church but would be home in about an hour, when he could certainly be seen.

Would I kindly step in?—no, the lady did not ask me, though I fished for an invitation by stating that I would go down to the corner and wait in a public-house. And down to the corner I went, but, it being church time, the “pub” was closed. A miserable drizzle was falling, and, in lieu of better, I took a seat on a neighbourly doorstep and waited.

Would you mind if I stepped in?—no, the lady didn’t invite me, even though I tried to get an invitation by saying I would head down to the corner and wait in a bar. So, I went down to the corner, but since it was church time, the bar was closed. A miserable drizzle was falling, and with no better options, I sat on a neighbor's doorstep and waited.

And here to the doorstep came the “slavey,” very frowzy and very perplexed, to tell me that the missus would let me come back and wait in the kitchen.

And here at the doorstep came the “maid,” looking very disheveled and quite confused, to tell me that the lady of the house would let me come back and wait in the kitchen.

“So many people come ’ere lookin’ for work,” Mrs. Johnny Upright apologetically explained. “So I ’ope you won’t feel bad the way I spoke.”

“So many people come here looking for work,” Mrs. Johnny Upright said apologetically. “So I hope you won’t feel bad about the way I spoke.”

“Not at all, not at all,” I replied in my grandest manner, for the nonce investing my rags with dignity. “I quite understand, I assure you. I suppose people looking for work almost worry you to death?”

“Not at all, not at all,” I responded in my most impressive way, temporarily giving my shabby clothes a sense of dignity. “I completely understand, I promise you. I guess people looking for jobs stress you out to no end?”

“That they do,” she answered, with an eloquent and expressive glance; and thereupon ushered me into, not the kitchen, but the dining room—a favour, I took it, in recompense for my grand manner.

"Yes, they do," she replied, with an eloquent and expressive look; and then she led me into the dining room, not the kitchen—something I took as a favor in return for my grand manner.

This dining-room, on the same floor as the kitchen, was about four feet below the level of the ground, and so dark (it was midday) that I had to wait a space for my eyes to adjust themselves to the gloom. Dirty light filtered in through a window, the top of which was on a level with a sidewalk, and in this light I found that I was able to read newspaper print.

This dining room, on the same floor as the kitchen, was about four feet below ground level and so dark (even though it was midday) that I had to wait a moment for my eyes to get used to the dimness. Faint light came through a window, the top of which was level with the sidewalk, and in this light, I realized I could read newspaper print.

And here, while waiting the coming of Johnny Upright, let me explain my errand. While living, eating, and sleeping with the people of the East End, it was my intention to have a port of refuge, not too far distant, into which I could run now and again to assure myself that good clothes and cleanliness still existed. Also in such port I could receive my mail, work up my notes, and sally forth occasionally in changed garb to civilisation.

And while I wait for Johnny Upright to arrive, let me explain why I'm here. While living, eating, and sleeping with the people in the East End, I meant to have a nearby safe place I could escape to every now and then to remind myself that good clothes and cleanliness still existed. This place would also allow me to get my mail, organize my notes, and occasionally venture out in different clothes to civilization.

But this involved a dilemma. A lodging where my property would be safe implied a landlady apt to be suspicious of a gentleman leading a double life; while a landlady who would not bother her head over the double life of her lodgers would imply lodgings where property was unsafe. To avoid the dilemma was what had brought me to Johnny Upright. A detective of thirty-odd years’ continuous service in the East End, known far and wide by a name given him by a convicted felon in the dock, he was just the man to find me an honest landlady, and make her rest easy concerning the strange comings and goings of which I might be guilty.

But this posed a dilemma. A place where my belongings would be safe meant a landlady likely to be suspicious of a gentleman living a double life, while a landlady who wouldn't care about her lodgers' double lives suggested a place where my belongings would be at risk. Avoiding this dilemma was what led me to Johnny Upright. A detective with over thirty years of continuous service in the East End, known far and wide by a name given to him by a convicted criminal in court, he was just the right person to help me find an honest landlady and put her at ease about any strange comings and goings I might be involved in.

His two daughters beat him home from church—and pretty girls they were in their Sunday dresses; withal it was the certain weak and delicate prettiness which characterises the Cockney lasses, a prettiness which is no more than a promise with no grip on time, and doomed to fade quickly away like the colour from a sunset sky.

His two daughters got home from church before him—and they were pretty girls in their Sunday dresses; however, they had that certain fragile and delicate beauty typical of Cockney girls, a beauty that’s just a fleeting promise with no lasting power, destined to fade quickly like the colors of a sunset sky.

They looked me over with frank curiosity, as though I were some sort of a strange animal, and then ignored me utterly for the rest of my wait. Then Johnny Upright himself arrived, and I was summoned upstairs to confer with him.

They looked at me with open curiosity, as if I were some kind of weird animal, and then completely ignored me for the rest of my wait. Then Johnny Upright himself showed up, and I was called upstairs to meet with him.

“Speak loud,” he interrupted my opening words. “I’ve got a bad cold, and I can’t hear well.”

“Speak louder,” he cut in as I started to talk. “I have a bad cold and can’t hear very well.”

Shades of Old Sleuth and Sherlock Holmes! I wondered as to where the assistant was located whose duty it was to take down whatever information I might loudly vouchsafe. And to this day, much as I have seen of Johnny Upright and much as I have puzzled over the incident, I have never been quite able to make up my mind as to whether or not he had a cold, or had an assistant planted in the other room. But of one thing I am sure: though I gave Johnny Upright the facts concerning myself and project, he withheld judgment till next day, when I dodged into his street conventionally garbed and in a hansom. Then his greeting was cordial enough, and I went down into the dining-room to join the family at tea.

Shades of Old Sleuth and Sherlock Holmes! I wondered where the assistant was who was supposed to take down any information I might share out loud. Even now, despite everything I’ve seen with Johnny Upright and how much I’ve thought about that incident, I still can’t decide if he had a cold or if he had an assistant waiting in the other room. But one thing I know for sure: even though I told Johnny Upright the details about myself and my project, he held off on his judgment until the next day, when I showed up on his street dressed normally and in a cab. His greeting was friendly enough, and I went down to the dining room to join the family for tea.

“We are humble here,” he said, “not given to the flesh, and you must take us for what we are, in our humble way.”

"We're modest here," he said, "not driven by material desires, and you need to accept us for who we are, in our modest way."

The girls were flushed and embarrassed at greeting me, while he did not make it any the easier for them.

The girls were blushing and embarrassed to see me, and he didn't make it any easier for them.

“Ha! ha!” he roared heartily, slapping the table with his open hand till the dishes rang. “The girls thought yesterday you had come to ask for a piece of bread! Ha! ha! ho! ho! ho!”

“Ha! ha!” he laughed loudly, slapping the table with his palm until the dishes rattled. “The girls thought yesterday you came to ask for a piece of bread! Ha! ha! ho! ho! ho!”

This they indignantly denied, with snapping eyes and guilty red cheeks, as though it were an essential of true refinement to be able to discern under his rags a man who had no need to go ragged.

They angrily denied it, with glaring eyes and flushed cheeks, as if being able to recognize beneath his rags a man who didn’t have to be ragged was a crucial part of true sophistication.

And then, while I ate bread and marmalade, proceeded a play at cross purposes, the daughters deeming it an insult to me that I should have been mistaken for a beggar, and the father considering it as the highest compliment to my cleverness to succeed in being so mistaken. All of which I enjoyed, and the bread, the marmalade, and the tea, till the time came for Johnny Upright to find me a lodging, which he did, not half-a-dozen doors away, in his own respectable and opulent street, in a house as like to his own as a pea to its mate.

And then, while I ate bread and jam, a misunderstanding unfolded. The daughters saw it as an insult that I was mistaken for a beggar, while their father considered it the highest compliment to my cleverness that I could be mistaken for one. I enjoyed all of it, along with the bread, the jam, and the tea, until it was time for Johnny Upright to help me find a place to stay, which he did, just a few doors down, on his own nice and affluent street, in a house that looked just like his own.

CHAPTER III.
MY LODGING AND SOME OTHERS

From an East London standpoint, the room I rented for six shillings, or a dollar and a half, per week, was a most comfortable affair. From the American standpoint, on the other hand, it was rudely furnished, uncomfortable, and small. By the time I had added an ordinary typewriter table to its scanty furnishing, I was hard put to turn around; at the best, I managed to navigate it by a sort of vermicular progression requiring great dexterity and presence of mind.

From an East London perspective, the room I rented for six shillings, or a dollar and a half, per week, was quite cozy. From an American standpoint, though, it was poorly furnished, uncomfortable, and tiny. After I added a standard typewriter table to its limited furniture, I barely had space to turn around; at best, I was able to move around with a kind of worm-like maneuvering that required a lot of skill and quick thinking.

Having settled myself, or my property rather, I put on my knockabout clothes and went out for a walk. Lodgings being fresh in my mind, I began to look them up, bearing in mind the hypothesis that I was a poor young man with a wife and large family.

Having gotten myself, or rather my stuff, settled, I threw on my casual clothes and went out for a walk. With the thought of finding a place to stay fresh in my mind, I started looking around, keeping in mind the idea that I was a poor young guy with a wife and a big family.

My first discovery was that empty houses were few and far between—so far between, in fact, that though I walked miles in irregular circles over a large area, I still remained between. Not one empty house could I find—a conclusive proof that the district was “saturated.”

My first discovery was that empty houses were rare—so rare, in fact, that even after walking miles in random circles over a large area, I still didn’t come across any. I couldn’t find a single empty house—a clear sign that the neighborhood was “saturated.”

It being plain that as a poor young man with a family I could rent no houses at all in this most undesirable region, I next looked for rooms, unfurnished rooms, in which I could store my wife and babies and chattels. There were not many, but I found them, usually in the singular, for one appears to be considered sufficient for a poor man’s family in which to cook and eat and sleep. When I asked for two rooms, the sublettees looked at me very much in the manner, I imagine, that a certain personage looked at Oliver Twist when he asked for more.

It was clear that as a poor young man with a family, I couldn’t rent any houses in this undesirable area, so I started looking for rooms—unfurnished rooms—to store my wife, kids, and belongings. There weren't many available, but I found a few, usually just one, since it seems one room is deemed enough for a poor man’s family to cook, eat, and sleep. When I asked for two rooms, the landlords looked at me in a way that I imagine someone looked at Oliver Twist when he asked for more.

Not only was one room deemed sufficient for a poor man and his family, but I learned that many families, occupying single rooms, had so much space to spare as to be able to take in a lodger or two. When such rooms can be rented for from three to six shillings per week, it is a fair conclusion that a lodger with references should obtain floor space for, say, from eightpence to a shilling. He may even be able to board with the sublettees for a few shillings more. This, however, I failed to inquire into—a reprehensible error on my part, considering that I was working on the basis of a hypothetical family.

Not only was one room considered enough for a poor man and his family, but I found out that many families living in single rooms had so much extra space that they could take in a lodger or two. When these rooms can be rented for three to six shillings a week, it’s reasonable to assume that a lodger with references could rent a spot for about eightpence to a shilling. They might even be able to share meals with the current tenants for a few shillings more. However, I didn’t ask about this—a regrettable mistake on my part, especially since I was working under the assumption of a hypothetical family.

Not only did the houses I investigated have no bath-tubs, but I learned that there were no bath-tubs in all the thousands of houses I had seen. Under the circumstances, with my wife and babies and a couple of lodgers suffering from the too great spaciousness of one room, taking a bath in a tin wash-basin would be an unfeasible undertaking. But, it seems, the compensation comes in with the saving of soap, so all’s well, and God’s still in heaven.

Not only did the houses I checked out lack bathtubs, but I found out there were no bathtubs in any of the thousands of houses I had seen. Given the situation, with my wife, kids, and a couple of tenants struggling in our overly spacious one room, bathing in a tin washbasin would be impossible. But, I guess the upside is we save on soap, so everything is okay, and God’s still in heaven.

However, I rented no rooms, but returned to my own Johnny Upright’s street. What with my wife, and babies, and lodgers, and the various cubby-holes into which I had fitted them, my mind’s eye had become narrow-angled, and I could not quite take in all of my own room at once. The immensity of it was awe-inspiring. Could this be the room I had rented for six shillings a week? Impossible! But my landlady, knocking at the door to learn if I were comfortable, dispelled my doubts.

However, I didn’t rent any rooms; I went back to my own street, Johnny Upright’s. Between my wife, the kids, the lodgers, and all the different little spaces I had squeezed them into, my perspective had become so limited that I couldn’t quite take in my entire room at once. The sheer size of it was overwhelming. Could this really be the room I’d rented for six shillings a week? No way! But my landlady, knocking on the door to check if I was comfortable, cleared up my doubts.

“Oh yes, sir,” she said, in reply to a question. “This street is the very last. All the other streets were like this eight or ten years ago, and all the people were very respectable. But the others have driven our kind out. Those in this street are the only ones left. It’s shocking, sir!”

“Oh yes, sir,” she replied to a question. “This street is the very last one. All the other streets were like this eight or ten years ago, and all the people were very respectable. But the others have pushed our kind out. Those in this street are the only ones left. It’s outrageous, sir!”

And then she explained the process of saturation, by which the rental value of a neighbourhood went up, while its tone went down.

And then she explained the saturation process, where the rental value of a neighborhood increased, but its overall quality decreased.

“You see, sir, our kind are not used to crowding in the way the others do. We need more room. The others, the foreigners and lower-class people, can get five and six families into this house, where we only get one. So they can pay more rent for the house than we can afford. It is shocking, sir; and just to think, only a few years ago all this neighbourhood was just as nice as it could be.”

"You see, sir, people like us aren’t used to packing in like the others do. We need more space. The others, the foreigners and lower-class folks, can fit five or six families into this house, while we only have one. So they can pay higher rent for the house than we can manage. It is shocking, sir; and just think, only a few years ago this whole neighborhood was as nice as it could be."

I looked at her. Here was a woman, of the finest grade of the English working-class, with numerous evidences of refinement, being slowly engulfed by that noisome and rotten tide of humanity which the powers that be are pouring eastward out of London Town. Bank, factory, hotel, and office building must go up, and the city poor folk are a nomadic breed; so they migrate eastward, wave upon wave, saturating and degrading neighbourhood by neighbourhood, driving the better class of workers before them to pioneer, on the rim of the city, or dragging them down, if not in the first generation, surely in the second and third.

I looked at her. Here was a woman from the best part of the English working class, showing many signs of refinement, slowly being overwhelmed by the foul and decaying tide of humanity that the authorities are pushing east out of London. Banks, factories, hotels, and office buildings must be built, and the city's poor are a wandering group; they move eastward in waves, saturating and degrading neighborhood after neighborhood, pushing the better-off workers ahead of them to settle on the outskirts of the city, or dragging them down, if not in the first generation, then certainly in the second and third.

It is only a question of months when Johnny Upright’s street must go. He realises it himself.

It’s just a matter of months before Johnny Upright's street is gone. He knows it himself.

“In a couple of years,” he says, “my lease expires. My landlord is one of our kind. He has not put up the rent on any of his houses here, and this has enabled us to stay. But any day he may sell, or any day he may die, which is the same thing so far as we are concerned. The house is bought by a money breeder, who builds a sweat shop on the patch of ground at the rear where my grapevine is, adds to the house, and rents it a room to a family. There you are, and Johnny Upright’s gone!”

“In a couple of years,” he says, “my lease will be up. My landlord is one of us. He hasn’t raised the rent on any of his properties here, which has allowed us to stay. But any day he could sell, or he could pass away, and that’s the same thing as far as we’re concerned. The house gets bought by a big-time investor, who turns the backyard where my grapevine is into a sweatshop, expands the house, and rents out a room to a family. There you have it, and Johnny Upright is gone!”

And truly I saw Johnny Upright, and his good wife and fair daughters, and frowzy slavey, like so many ghosts flitting eastward through the gloom, the monster city roaring at their heels.

And honestly, I saw Johnny Upright, along with his good wife and lovely daughters, and the messy maid, moving like ghosts heading east through the darkness, with the huge city roaring behind them.

But Johnny Upright is not alone in his flitting. Far, far out, on the fringe of the city, live the small business men, little managers, and successful clerks. They dwell in cottages and semi-detached villas, with bits of flower garden, and elbow room, and breathing space. They inflate themselves with pride, and throw out their chests when they contemplate the Abyss from which they have escaped, and they thank God that they are not as other men. And lo! down upon them comes Johnny Upright and the monster city at his heels. Tenements spring up like magic, gardens are built upon, villas are divided and subdivided into many dwellings, and the black night of London settles down in a greasy pall.

But Johnny Upright isn't the only one moving around. Far out on the outskirts of the city, small business owners, minor managers, and successful clerks live. They reside in cottages and semi-detached houses, with little flower gardens, space to breathe, and room to stretch. They swell with pride and puff out their chests as they think about the dark past they've escaped, thanking God they aren't like other people. And then! Johnny Upright comes down upon them with the massive city following behind. Apartments pop up like magic, gardens get paved over, and villas get split into multiple homes as the dark night of London descends in a grim shroud.

CHAPTER IV.
A MAN AND THE ABYSS

“I say, can you let a lodging?”

“I say, can you rent a room?”

These words I discharged carelessly over my shoulder at a stout and elderly woman, of whose fare I was partaking in a greasy coffee-house down near the Pool and not very far from Limehouse.

These words I tossed carelessly over my shoulder at a plump and older woman, whose food I was enjoying in a greasy coffee shop near the Pool and not far from Limehouse.

“Oh yus,” she answered shortly, my appearance possibly not approximating the standard of affluence required by her house.

“Oh yes,” she replied briefly, my appearance likely not meeting the level of wealth expected by her household.

I said no more, consuming my rasher of bacon and pint of sickly tea in silence. Nor did she take further interest in me till I came to pay my reckoning (fourpence), when I pulled all of ten shillings out of my pocket. The expected result was produced.

I didn’t say anything else, just ate my bacon and drank my awful tea in silence. She didn’t pay any more attention to me until I went to settle my bill (fourpence), at which point I pulled out a whole ten shillings from my pocket. That got the reaction I was expecting.

“Yus, sir,” she at once volunteered; “I ’ave nice lodgin’s you’d likely tyke a fancy to. Back from a voyage, sir?”

“Yeah, sir,” she immediately offered; “I have nice places to stay that you’d probably like. Just back from a trip, sir?”

“How much for a room?” I inquired, ignoring her curiosity.

“How much is a room?” I asked, overlooking her curiosity.

She looked me up and down with frank surprise. “I don’t let rooms, not to my reg’lar lodgers, much less casuals.”

She looked me up and down with honest surprise. “I don’t rent out rooms, not to my regular tenants, let alone strangers.”

“Then I’ll have to look along a bit,” I said, with marked disappointment.

“Then I’ll have to look around for a while,” I said, clearly disappointed.

But the sight of my ten shillings had made her keen. “I can let you have a nice bed in with two hother men,” she urged. “Good, respectable men, an’ steady.”

But the sight of my ten shillings had made her eager. “I can offer you a nice bed with two other men,” she insisted. “Good, respectable men, and reliable.”

“But I don’t want to sleep with two other men,” I objected.

“But I don’t want to sleep with two other guys,” I protested.

“You don’t ’ave to. There’s three beds in the room, an’ hit’s not a very small room.”

“You don’t have to. There are three beds in the room, and it's not a very small room.”

“How much?” I demanded.

"How much?" I asked.

“’Arf a crown a week, two an’ six, to a regular lodger. You’ll fancy the men, I’m sure. One works in the ware’ouse, an’ ’e’s been with me two years now. An’ the hother’s bin with me six—six years, sir, an’ two months comin’ nex’ Saturday. ’E’s a scene-shifter,” she went on. “A steady, respectable man, never missin’ a night’s work in the time ’e’s bin with me. An’ ’e likes the ’ouse; ’e says as it’s the best ’e can do in the w’y of lodgin’s. I board ’im, an’ the hother lodgers too.”

“Half a crown a week, two and six, for a regular lodger. You’ll like the guys, I’m sure. One works in the warehouse, and he’s been with me for two years now. And the other’s been with me for six—six years, sir, and two months coming next Saturday. He’s a scene-shifter,” she continued. “A steady, respectable guy, never missing a night’s work during the time he’s been with me. And he likes the place; he says it’s the best he can do in terms of lodging. I provide meals for him, and the other lodgers too.”

“I suppose he’s saving money right along,” I insinuated innocently.

“I guess he’s saving money all the while,” I hinted innocently.

“Bless you, no! Nor can ’e do as well helsewhere with ’is money.”

“Absolutely not! And he can’t do any better elsewhere with his money.”

And I thought of my own spacious West, with room under its sky and unlimited air for a thousand Londons; and here was this man, a steady and reliable man, never missing a night’s work, frugal and honest, lodging in one room with two other men, paying two dollars and a half per month for it, and out of his experience adjudging it to be the best he could do! And here was I, on the strength of the ten shillings in my pocket, able to enter in with my rags and take up my bed with him. The human soul is a lonely thing, but it must be very lonely sometimes when there are three beds to a room, and casuals with ten shillings are admitted.

And I thought about my own spacious West, with enough space under its sky and endless air for a thousand Londons; and there was this man, a steady and reliable guy, who never missed a night of work, was thrifty and honest, staying in one room with two other men, paying two and a half dollars a month for it, and from his experience, he judged it to be the best he could do! And here I was, with just ten shillings in my pocket, able to walk in with my ragged clothes and take a bed with him. The human soul is a lonely thing, but it must feel very lonely sometimes when there are three beds in one room, and newcomers with just ten shillings are welcomed.

“How long have you been here?” I asked.

“How long have you been here?” I asked.

“Thirteen years, sir; an’ don’t you think you’ll fancy the lodgin’?”

"Thirteen years, sir; and don't you think you'll like the place?"

The while she talked she was shuffling ponderously about the small kitchen in which she cooked the food for her lodgers who were also boarders. When I first entered, she had been hard at work, nor had she let up once throughout the conversation. Undoubtedly she was a busy woman. “Up at half-past five,” “to bed the last thing at night,” “workin’ fit ter drop,” thirteen years of it, and for reward, grey hairs, frowzy clothes, stooped shoulders, slatternly figure, unending toil in a foul and noisome coffee-house that faced on an alley ten feet between the walls, and a waterside environment that was ugly and sickening, to say the least.

While she talked, she shuffled slowly around the small kitchen where she prepared meals for her lodgers who were also boarders. When I first walked in, she had been working hard and didn't stop even during our conversation. She was definitely a busy woman. “Up at five-thirty,” “to bed late at night,” “working hard until I drop,” thirteen years of it, and for what? Grey hairs, messy clothes, slumped shoulders, a disheveled appearance, endless labor in a grimy and unpleasant coffee shop that opened onto an alley just ten feet wide, and a waterfront view that was, to say the least, ugly and nauseating.

“You’ll be hin hagain to ’ave a look?” she questioned wistfully, as I went out of the door.

"You'll be back to take a look?" she asked sadly as I walked out the door.

And as I turned and looked at her, I realized to the full the deeper truth underlying that very wise old maxim: “Virtue is its own reward.”

And as I turned to look at her, I fully understood the deeper truth behind that very wise old saying: “Virtue is its own reward.”

I went back to her. “Have you ever taken a vacation?” I asked.

I went back to her. “Have you ever gone on vacation?” I asked.

“Vycytion!”

“Vacation!”

“A trip to the country for a couple of days, fresh air, a day off, you know, a rest.”

“A getaway to the countryside for a few days, some fresh air, a day off, you know, just a break.”

“Lor’ lumme!” she laughed, for the first time stopping from her work. “A vycytion, eh? for the likes o’ me? Just fancy, now!—Mind yer feet!”—this last sharply, and to me, as I stumbled over the rotten threshold.

“Wow!” she laughed, finally stopping her work for the first time. “A vacation, huh? For someone like me? Just imagine that!—Watch your step!”—this last part was said sharply, directed at me as I tripped over the decayed threshold.

Down near the West India Dock I came upon a young fellow staring disconsolately at the muddy water. A fireman’s cap was pulled down across his eyes, and the fit and sag of his clothes whispered unmistakably of the sea.

Down by the West India Dock, I saw a young guy staring sadly at the muddy water. A fireman’s cap was pulled low over his eyes, and the way his clothes fit and hung clearly revealed his connection to the sea.

“Hello, mate,” I greeted him, sparring for a beginning. “Can you tell me the way to Wapping?”

“Hey there,” I said, looking for a way to start. “Can you point me to Wapping?”

“Worked yer way over on a cattle boat?” he countered, fixing my nationality on the instant.

“Have you worked your way over on a cattle boat?” he replied, identifying my nationality right away.

And thereupon we entered upon a talk that extended itself to a public-house and a couple of pints of “arf an’ arf.” This led to closer intimacy, so that when I brought to light all of a shilling’s worth of coppers (ostensibly my all), and put aside sixpence for a bed, and sixpence for more arf an’ arf, he generously proposed that we drink up the whole shilling.

And then we started chatting, which led us to a pub and a couple of pints of half-and-half. This brought us closer together, so when I pulled out all the coins I had, pretending it was everything I owned, and set aside sixpence for a bed and sixpence for more half-and-half, he kindly suggested we drink up the entire shilling.

“My mate, ’e cut up rough las’ night,” he explained. “An’ the bobbies got ’m, so you can bunk in wi’ me. Wotcher say?”

"My friend, he had a rough time last night," he explained. "And the cops got him, so you can crash with me. What do you say?"

I said yes, and by the time we had soaked ourselves in a whole shilling’s worth of beer, and slept the night on a miserable bed in a miserable den, I knew him pretty fairly for what he was. And that in one respect he was representative of a large body of the lower-class London workman, my later experience substantiates.

I said yes, and by the time we had treated ourselves to a whole shilling’s worth of beer and spent the night on a terrible bed in a shabby place, I got to know him pretty well for who he was. And in one way, he was a typical example of a large group of the lower-class London worker, as I later found out.

He was London-born, his father a fireman and a drinker before him. As a child, his home was the streets and the docks. He had never learned to read, and had never felt the need for it—a vain and useless accomplishment, he held, at least for a man of his station in life.

He was born in London, his father a fireman and a drinker before him. As a child, his home was the streets and the docks. He had never learned to read and had never felt the need for it—a pointless and useless achievement, he thought, at least for someone in his position in life.

He had had a mother and numerous squalling brothers and sisters, all crammed into a couple of rooms and living on poorer and less regular food than he could ordinarily rustle for himself. In fact, he never went home except at periods when he was unfortunate in procuring his own food. Petty pilfering and begging along the streets and docks, a trip or two to sea as mess-boy, a few trips more as coal-trimmer, and then a full-fledged fireman, he had reached the top of his life.

He had a mother and a bunch of crying siblings, all squeezed into a couple of rooms and surviving on worse and less consistent food than he could usually find for himself. Honestly, he only went home when he was struggling to get his own meals. He stole little things and begged on the streets and docks, made a couple of trips to sea as a mess-boy, did a few more as a coal-trimmer, and then finally became a full-fledged fireman; he had reached the pinnacle of his life.

And in the course of this he had also hammered out a philosophy of life, an ugly and repulsive philosophy, but withal a very logical and sensible one from his point of view. When I asked him what he lived for, he immediately answered, “Booze.” A voyage to sea (for a man must live and get the wherewithal), and then the paying off and the big drunk at the end. After that, haphazard little drunks, sponged in the “pubs” from mates with a few coppers left, like myself, and when sponging was played out another trip to sea and a repetition of the beastly cycle.

And in the process, he had developed a philosophy of life, one that was ugly and off-putting, but still very logical and sensible from his perspective. When I asked him what he lived for, he quickly replied, “Drinking.” A trip to sea (since a man needs to earn his keep), followed by being paid off and then going on a huge bender at the end. After that, he would have random little drinking sprees, depending on friends at the “bars” who had a few coins left, like me, and when that ran out, it would be another trip to sea and a repeat of that disgusting cycle.

“But women,” I suggested, when he had finished proclaiming booze the sole end of existence.

“But women,” I suggested, after he finished saying that drinking was the only purpose in life.

“Wimmen!” He thumped his pot upon the bar and orated eloquently. “Wimmen is a thing my edication ’as learnt me t’ let alone. It don’t pay, matey; it don’t pay. Wot’s a man like me want o’ wimmen, eh? jest you tell me. There was my mar, she was enough, a-bangin’ the kids about an’ makin’ the ole man mis’rable when ’e come ’ome, w’ich was seldom, I grant. An’ fer w’y? Becos o’ mar! She didn’t make ’is ’ome ’appy, that was w’y. Then, there’s the other wimmen, ’ow do they treat a pore stoker with a few shillin’s in ’is trouseys? A good drunk is wot ’e’s got in ’is pockits, a good long drunk, an’ the wimmen skin ’im out of his money so quick ’e ain’t ’ad ’ardly a glass. I know. I’ve ’ad my fling, an’ I know wot’s wot. An’ I tell you, where’s wimmen is trouble—screechin’ an’ carryin’ on, fightin’, cuttin’, bobbies, magistrates, an’ a month’s ’ard labour back of it all, an’ no pay-day when you come out.”

“Women!" He slammed his mug down on the bar and spoke passionately. "Women are something my education has taught me to avoid. It doesn’t pay, buddy; it doesn’t pay. What does a guy like me need women for, huh? Just tell me. There was my mom; she was enough, yelling at the kids and making my old man miserable when he came home, which was rarely, I admit. And why? Because of mom! She didn’t make his home happy, that’s why. Then there are the other women; how do they treat a poor worker with a few coins in his pockets? A good drink is what he has in his pockets, a good long binge, and the women take his money so fast he hardly gets a drink. I know. I’ve had my fun, and I know what’s what. And I tell you, where there are women, there’s trouble—screaming and drama, fighting, cops, judges, and a month of hard labor for all of that, with no payday when you get out.”

“But a wife and children,” I insisted. “A home of your own, and all that. Think of it, back from a voyage, little children climbing on your knee, and the wife happy and smiling, and a kiss for you when she lays the table, and a kiss all round from the babies when they go to bed, and the kettle singing and the long talk afterwards of where you’ve been and what you’ve seen, and of her and all the little happenings at home while you’ve been away, and—”

“But a wife and kids,” I pressed. “A home of your own, and everything that comes with it. Imagine coming back from a trip, little kids climbing onto your lap, your wife happy and smiling, giving you a kiss as she sets the table, and the babies giving you kisses goodnight when they go to bed, with the kettle whistling and a long chat later about where you’ve been and what you’ve seen, and her updates on all the little things that happened at home while you were away, and—”

“Garn!” he cried, with a playful shove of his fist on my shoulder. “Wot’s yer game, eh? A missus kissin’ an’ kids clim’in’, an’ kettle singin’, all on four poun’ ten a month w’en you ’ave a ship, an’ four nothin’ w’en you ’aven’t. I’ll tell you wot I’d get on four poun’ ten—a missus rowin’, kids squallin’, no coal t’ make the kettle sing, an’ the kettle up the spout, that’s wot I’d get. Enough t’ make a bloke bloomin’ well glad to be back t’ sea. A missus! Wot for? T’ make you mis’rable? Kids? Jest take my counsel, matey, an’ don’t ’ave ’em. Look at me! I can ’ave my beer w’en I like, an’ no blessed missus an’ kids a-crying for bread. I’m ’appy, I am, with my beer an’ mates like you, an’ a good ship comin’, an’ another trip to sea. So I say, let’s ’ave another pint. Arf an’ arf’s good enough for me.”

“Hey!” he called out, playfully shoving his fist on my shoulder. “What’s your deal, huh? A wife to kiss and kids climbing all over, and a kettle whistling, all for four pounds ten a month when you have a ship, and nothing when you don’t. I'll tell you what I’d get for four pounds ten—a wife nagging, kids screaming, no coal to make the kettle whistle, and the kettle broken, that’s what I’d get. Enough to make a guy really glad to be back at sea. A wife! What for? To make you miserable? Kids? Just take my advice, buddy, and don’t have them. Look at me! I can have my beer whenever I want, and no annoying wife and kids crying for food. I’m happy, I am, with my beer and mates like you, and a good ship coming, and another trip to sea. So I say, let’s have another pint. Half and half is good enough for me.”

Without going further with the speech of this young fellow of two-and-twenty, I think I have sufficiently indicated his philosophy of life and the underlying economic reason for it. Home life he had never known. The word “home” aroused nothing but unpleasant associations. In the low wages of his father, and of other men in the same walk in life, he found sufficient reason for branding wife and children as encumbrances and causes of masculine misery. An unconscious hedonist, utterly unmoral and materialistic, he sought the greatest possible happiness for himself, and found it in drink.

Without going any further into the speech of this young guy who’s twenty-two, I think I’ve made his philosophy of life and the economic reasons behind it pretty clear. He had never experienced real home life. The word “home” only brought up bad memories. He saw the low wages of his father and other men in similar jobs as enough reason to label a wife and kids as burdens and sources of male misery. An unwitting hedonist, completely amoral and materialistic, he chased the most happiness he could find for himself and discovered it in alcohol.

A young sot; a premature wreck; physical inability to do a stoker’s work; the gutter or the workhouse; and the end—he saw it all as clearly as I, but it held no terrors for him. From the moment of his birth, all the forces of his environment had tended to harden him, and he viewed his wretched, inevitable future with a callousness and unconcern I could not shake.

A young drunk; an early disaster; unable to do a stoker’s job; headed for the gutter or the workhouse; and the end—he saw it all just as clearly as I did, but it didn’t scare him at all. From the moment he was born, everything around him had toughened him up, and he looked at his miserable, unavoidable future with an indifference and lack of concern that I couldn't change.

And yet he was not a bad man. He was not inherently vicious and brutal. He had normal mentality, and a more than average physique. His eyes were blue and round, shaded by long lashes, and wide apart. And there was a laugh in them, and a fund of humour behind. The brow and general features were good, the mouth and lips sweet, though already developing a harsh twist. The chin was weak, but not too weak; I have seen men sitting in the high places with weaker.

And yet he wasn't a bad guy. He wasn't naturally cruel or brutal. He had a normal mindset and a physique that was above average. His eyes were blue and round, framed by long lashes, and were set wide apart. There was a glimmer of laughter in them, along with a sense of humor beneath the surface. His forehead and other facial features were nice, his mouth and lips sweet, although they were starting to take on a harsh twist. His chin was weak, but not overly so; I've seen men in high positions with even weaker chins.

His head was shapely, and so gracefully was it poised upon a perfect neck that I was not surprised by his body that night when he stripped for bed. I have seen many men strip, in gymnasium and training quarters, men of good blood and upbringing, but I have never seen one who stripped to better advantage than this young sot of two-and-twenty, this young god doomed to rack and ruin in four or five short years, and to pass hence without posterity to receive the splendid heritage it was his to bequeath.

His head was well-shaped, and it rested so elegantly on a perfect neck that I wasn’t surprised by his body that night when he got undressed for bed. I’ve seen many men get undressed, in gyms and training areas, men from good backgrounds, but I’ve never seen anyone who looked as good while stripping as this young drunk of twenty-two, this young god who was destined for destruction in just four or five short years, and who would leave no one to inherit the amazing legacy he had to offer.

It seemed sacrilege to waste such life, and yet I was forced to confess that he was right in not marrying on four pounds ten in London Town. Just as the scene-shifter was happier in making both ends meet in a room shared with two other men, than he would have been had he packed a feeble family along with a couple of men into a cheaper room, and failed in making both ends meet.

It felt wrong to waste such potential, but I had to admit he was right not to marry with just four pounds ten in London. Just like the scene-shifter was better off making ends meet in a room shared with two other guys than he would have been if he had crammed a struggling family into a cheaper room and still couldn’t make ends meet.

And day by day I became convinced that not only is it unwise, but it is criminal for the people of the Abyss to marry. They are the stones by the builder rejected. There is no place for them, in the social fabric, while all the forces of society drive them downward till they perish. At the bottom of the Abyss they are feeble, besotted, and imbecile. If they reproduce, the life is so cheap that perforce it perishes of itself. The work of the world goes on above them, and they do not care to take part in it, nor are they able. Moreover, the work of the world does not need them. There are plenty, far fitter than they, clinging to the steep slope above, and struggling frantically to slide no more.

And day by day, I became convinced that not only is it unwise, but it’s wrong for the people of the Abyss to marry. They are the rejected stones of the builder. There’s no place for them in society, while all the forces around them push them down until they fade away. At the bottom of the Abyss, they are weak, confused, and foolish. If they have children, life is so inexpensive that it inevitably fades away on its own. The world continues to function above them, and they don’t care to be a part of it, nor can they. Additionally, the world doesn’t need them. There are plenty of others, far more capable than they are, clinging to the steep slope above, desperately trying not to fall further.

In short, the London Abyss is a vast shambles. Year by year, and decade after decade, rural England pours in a flood of vigorous strong life, that not only does not renew itself, but perishes by the third generation. Competent authorities aver that the London workman whose parents and grand-parents were born in London is so remarkable a specimen that he is rarely found.

In short, the London Abyss is a huge mess. Year after year, and decade after decade, rural England sends in a wave of vibrant, strong life that not only doesn’t renew itself but dies out by the third generation. Experts say that the London worker whose parents and grandparents were born in London is such a rare case that he’s hardly ever seen.

Mr. A. C. Pigou has said that the aged poor, and the residuum which compose the “submerged tenth,” constitute 71 per cent, of the population of London. Which is to say that last year, and yesterday, and to-day, at this very moment, 450,000 of these creatures are dying miserably at the bottom of the social pit called “London.” As to how they die, I shall take an instance from this morning’s paper.

Mr. A. C. Pigou has stated that the elderly poor and the group known as the “submerged tenth” make up 71 percent of London’s population. This means that last year, yesterday, today, and even right now, 450,000 of these individuals are suffering and dying in the depths of the social despair known as “London.” To illustrate how they die, I will use an example from this morning's newspaper.

SELF-NEGLECT

Self-neglect

Yesterday Dr. Wynn Westcott held an inquest at Shoreditch, respecting the death of Elizabeth Crews, aged 77 years, of 32 East Street, Holborn, who died on Wednesday last. Alice Mathieson stated that she was landlady of the house where deceased lived. Witness last saw her alive on the previous Monday. She lived quite alone. Mr. Francis Birch, relieving officer for the Holborn district, stated that deceased had occupied the room in question for thirty-five years. When witness was called, on the 1st, he found the old woman in a terrible state, and the ambulance and coachman had to be disinfected after the removal. Dr. Chase Fennell said death was due to blood-poisoning from bed-sores, due to self-neglect and filthy surroundings, and the jury returned a verdict to that effect.

Yesterday, Dr. Wynn Westcott held an inquest in Shoreditch regarding the death of Elizabeth Crews, 77 years old, from 32 East Street, Holborn, who passed away last Wednesday. Alice Mathieson, the landlady of the house where the deceased lived, stated that she last saw her alive the previous Monday. Elizabeth lived alone. Mr. Francis Birch, the relieving officer for the Holborn district, mentioned that the deceased had occupied the room in question for thirty-five years. When he was called on the 1st, he found the elderly woman in a terrible condition, and the ambulance and driver had to be disinfected after the removal. Dr. Chase Fennell stated that the cause of death was blood poisoning from bedsores, resulting from self-neglect and filthy surroundings, and the jury returned a verdict accordingly.

The most startling thing about this little incident of a woman’s death is the smug complacency with which the officials looked upon it and rendered judgment. That an old woman of seventy-seven years of age should die of SELF-NEGLECT is the most optimistic way possible of looking at it. It was the old dead woman’s fault that she died, and having located the responsibility, society goes contentedly on about its own affairs.

The most shocking thing about this woman's death is the self-satisfied attitude of the officials who assessed the situation. The idea that a 77-year-old woman died due to SELF-NEGLECT is the most positive spin you can put on it. It was the old woman's fault for dying, and with that blame assigned, society happily goes on with its business.

Of the “submerged tenth” Mr. Pigou has said: “Either through lack of bodily strength, or of intelligence, or of fibre, or of all three, they are inefficient or unwilling workers, and consequently unable to support themselves . . . They are often so degraded in intellect as to be incapable of distinguishing their right from their left hand, or of recognising the numbers of their own houses; their bodies are feeble and without stamina, their affections are warped, and they scarcely know what family life means.”

Of the "submerged tenth," Mr. Pigou stated: "Due to a lack of physical strength, intelligence, willpower, or a combination of all three, they are either ineffective or unwilling workers, making it impossible for them to support themselves... They are often so mentally impaired that they can't tell their left from their right, or recognize the numbers of their own houses; their bodies are weak and lacking in stamina, their emotions are distorted, and they barely understand what family life is."

Four hundred and fifty thousand is a whole lot of people. The young fireman was only one, and it took him some time to say his little say. I should not like to hear them all talk at once. I wonder if God hears them?

Four hundred and fifty thousand is a huge number of people. The young fireman was just one of them, and it took him a while to express his thoughts. I wouldn't want to hear them all talking at once. I wonder if God hears them?

CHAPTER V.
THOSE ON THE EDGE

My first impression of East London was naturally a general one. Later the details began to appear, and here and there in the chaos of misery I found little spots where a fair measure of happiness reigned—sometimes whole rows of houses in little out-of-the-way streets, where artisans dwell and where a rude sort of family life obtains. In the evenings the men can be seen at the doors, pipes in their mouths and children on their knees, wives gossiping, and laughter and fun going on. The content of these people is manifestly great, for, relative to the wretchedness that encompasses them, they are well off.

My first impression of East London was pretty general. Over time, I started noticing the details, and amidst the chaos and hardship, I found little pockets where happiness thrived—sometimes entire rows of houses in secluded streets, where workers live and a down-to-earth family life exists. In the evenings, the men are seen at the doorways, pipes in their mouths and kids at their feet, wives chatting, and laughter filling the air. The contentment of these people is clearly significant, as, compared to the misery surrounding them, they seem to be doing well.

But at the best, it is a dull, animal happiness, the content of the full belly. The dominant note of their lives is materialistic. They are stupid and heavy, without imagination. The Abyss seems to exude a stupefying atmosphere of torpor, which wraps about them and deadens them. Religion passes them by. The Unseen holds for them neither terror nor delight. They are unaware of the Unseen; and the full belly and the evening pipe, with their regular “arf an’ arf,” is all they demand, or dream of demanding, from existence.

But at best, it’s a dull, animal-like happiness, just the satisfaction of a full stomach. The main focus of their lives is materialism. They lack depth and creativity, feeling heavy and unthinking. The Abyss seems to give off a numbing, lethargic vibe that wraps around them and dulls their senses. Religion doesn’t interest them. The Unseen holds no fear or joy for them. They’re oblivious to the Unseen; all they want, or even think to want, from life is a full belly and their evening smoke, accompanied by their regular “arf an’ arf.”

This would not be so bad if it were all; but it is not all. The satisfied torpor in which they are sunk is the deadly inertia that precedes dissolution. There is no progress, and with them not to progress is to fall back and into the Abyss. In their own lives they may only start to fall, leaving the fall to be completed by their children and their children’s children. Man always gets less than he demands from life; and so little do they demand, that the less than little they get cannot save them.

This wouldn’t be so bad if that were all of it; but it’s not everything. The comfortable stagnation they’re in is the dangerous stillness that comes before collapse. There’s no progress, and for them, not progressing means slipping backward into the Abyss. In their own lives, they might only begin to decline, leaving the full downfall to their kids and their grandkids. People always get less than they ask from life; and they ask for so little that the tiny bit they do get can’t save them.

At the best, city life is an unnatural life for the human; but the city life of London is so utterly unnatural that the average workman or workwoman cannot stand it. Mind and body are sapped by the undermining influences ceaselessly at work. Moral and physical stamina are broken, and the good workman, fresh from the soil, becomes in the first city generation a poor workman; and by the second city generation, devoid of push and go and initiative, and actually unable physically to perform the labour his father did, he is well on the way to the shambles at the bottom of the Abyss.

At its best, city life is an unnatural experience for humans; however, life in London is so incredibly unnatural that the average worker simply can't handle it. Their minds and bodies are drained by the constant, undermining influences. Both moral and physical strength decline, and the good worker, fresh from the countryside, becomes a poor worker in just one generation. By the second generation, lacking drive, motivation, and initiative, and physically unable to do the work his father did, he is headed straight for a rough fate at the bottom of the abyss.

If nothing else, the air he breathes, and from which he never escapes, is sufficient to weaken him mentally and physically, so that he becomes unable to compete with the fresh virile life from the country hastening on to London Town to destroy and be destroyed.

If nothing else, the air he breathes, which he can never escape, is enough to wear him down both mentally and physically, making it hard for him to compete with the vibrant, youthful energy from the countryside rushing into London to thrive and be consumed.

Leaving out the disease germs that fill the air of the East End, consider but the one item of smoke. Sir William Thiselton-Dyer, curator of Kew Gardens, has been studying smoke deposits on vegetation, and, according to his calculations, no less than six tons of solid matter, consisting of soot and tarry hydrocarbons, are deposited every week on every quarter of a square mile in and about London. This is equivalent to twenty-four tons per week to the square mile, or 1248 tons per year to the square mile. From the cornice below the dome of St. Paul’s Cathedral was recently taken a solid deposit of crystallised sulphate of lime. This deposit had been formed by the action of the sulphuric acid in the atmosphere upon the carbonate of lime in the stone. And this sulphuric acid in the atmosphere is constantly being breathed by the London workmen through all the days and nights of their lives.

Leaving aside the germs that fill the air in the East End, just consider the issue of smoke. Sir William Thiselton-Dyer, curator of Kew Gardens, has been analyzing smoke deposits on plants, and according to his findings, no less than six tons of solid material, made up of soot and tarry hydrocarbons, settle every week on every quarter of a square mile in and around London. This amounts to twenty-four tons per week per square mile, or 1,248 tons per year per square mile. A solid deposit of crystallized sulfate of lime was recently removed from the cornice below the dome of St. Paul’s Cathedral. This deposit formed due to the reaction of sulfuric acid in the atmosphere with the lime carbonate in the stone. And this sulfuric acid in the air is constantly inhaled by London workers throughout all the days and nights of their lives.

It is incontrovertible that the children grow up into rotten adults, without virility or stamina, a weak-kneed, narrow-chested, listless breed, that crumples up and goes down in the brute struggle for life with the invading hordes from the country. The railway men, carriers, omnibus drivers, corn and timber porters, and all those who require physical stamina, are largely drawn from the country; while in the Metropolitan Police there are, roughly, 12,000 country-born as against 3000 London-born.

It’s undeniable that children end up becoming weak adults, lacking strength and energy, a feeble, timid group that collapses in the harsh realities of life against the overwhelming forces from the countryside. The railway workers, delivery drivers, bus drivers, and all those who need physical strength mostly come from the country. In the Metropolitan Police, there are about 12,000 officers born in the countryside compared to only 3,000 born in London.

So one is forced to conclude that the Abyss is literally a huge man-killing machine, and when I pass along the little out-of-the-way streets with the full-bellied artisans at the doors, I am aware of a greater sorrow for them than for the 450,000 lost and hopeless wretches dying at the bottom of the pit. They, at least, are dying, that is the point; while these have yet to go through the slow and preliminary pangs extending through two and even three generations.

So one has to conclude that the Abyss is basically a massive killing machine, and when I walk down the small, hidden streets with the hardworking artisans at their doorsteps, I feel more sadness for them than for the 450,000 lost and desperate souls dying at the bottom of the pit. At least they are dying; that's the point. Meanwhile, these people have to endure the slow and painful struggles that last through two or even three generations.

And yet the quality of the life is good. All human potentialities are in it. Given proper conditions, it could live through the centuries, and great men, heroes and masters, spring from it and make the world better by having lived.

And yet, life is good. All human potential is present. With the right conditions, it could last for centuries, and great people—heroes and leaders—emerge from it and improve the world by having existed.

I talked with a woman who was representative of that type which has been jerked out of its little out-of-the-way streets and has started on the fatal fall to the bottom. Her husband was a fitter and a member of the Engineers’ Union. That he was a poor engineer was evidenced by his inability to get regular employment. He did not have the energy and enterprise necessary to obtain or hold a steady position.

I spoke with a woman who represented that type that has been pulled out of its quiet little streets and has begun the downward spiral to rock bottom. Her husband was a mechanic and a member of the Engineers’ Union. The fact that he was a struggling engineer was clear from his inability to find steady work. He lacked the energy and drive needed to secure or keep a consistent job.

The pair had two daughters, and the four of them lived in a couple of holes, called “rooms” by courtesy, for which they paid seven shillings per week. They possessed no stove, managing their cooking on a single gas-ring in the fireplace. Not being persons of property, they were unable to obtain an unlimited supply of gas; but a clever machine had been installed for their benefit. By dropping a penny in the slot, the gas was forthcoming, and when a penny’s worth had forthcome the supply was automatically shut off. “A penny gawn in no time,” she explained, “an’ the cookin’ not arf done!”

The couple had two daughters, and the four of them lived in a couple of small spaces, called “rooms” as a courtesy, for which they paid seven shillings a week. They didn’t have a stove and had to cook on a single gas ring in the fireplace. Since they didn’t own property, they couldn't get an unlimited supply of gas; however, a handy machine had been set up for them. By inserting a penny into the slot, the gas would start, and once the value of a penny was used up, the supply would automatically cut off. “A penny goes in no time,” she explained, “and the cooking isn’t even halfway done!”

Incipient starvation had been their portion for years. Month in and month out, they had arisen from the table able and willing to eat more. And when once on the downward slope, chronic innutrition is an important factor in sapping vitality and hastening the descent.

Incipient starvation had been their experience for years. Month after month, they had gotten up from the table ready and eager to eat more. And once they started down that path, chronic undernourishment played a significant role in draining their energy and speeding up the decline.

Yet this woman was a hard worker. From 4.30 in the morning till the last light at night, she said, she had toiled at making cloth dress-skirts, lined up and with two flounces, for seven shillings a dozen. Cloth dress-skirts, mark you, lined up with two flounces, for seven shillings a dozen! This is equal to $1.75 per dozen, or 14.75 cents per skirt.

Yet this woman was a hard worker. From 4:30 in the morning until the last light at night, she said she had toiled at making cloth dress skirts, lined up and with two flounces, for seven shillings a dozen. Cloth dress skirts, mind you, lined up with two flounces, for seven shillings a dozen! This is equal to $1.75 per dozen, or 14.75 cents per skirt.

The husband, in order to obtain employment, had to belong to the union, which collected one shilling and sixpence from him each week. Also, when strikes were afoot and he chanced to be working, he had at times been compelled to pay as high as seventeen shillings into the union’s coffers for the relief fund.

The husband, to get a job, had to join the union, which took one shilling and sixpence from his pay each week. Also, during strikes, if he happened to be working, he sometimes had to pay as much as seventeen shillings into the union’s relief fund.

One daughter, the elder, had worked as green hand for a dressmaker, for one shilling and sixpence per week—37.5 cents per week, or a fraction over 5 cents per day. However, when the slack season came she was discharged, though she had been taken on at such low pay with the understanding that she was to learn the trade and work up. After that she had been employed in a bicycle store for three years, for which she received five shillings per week, walking two miles to her work, and two back, and being fined for tardiness.

One daughter, the older one, had worked as an apprentice for a dressmaker, earning one shilling and sixpence a week—37.5 cents a week, or just over 5 cents a day. However, when the slow season hit, she was let go, even though she had accepted such low pay with the understanding that she would learn the trade and eventually advance. After that, she worked in a bicycle shop for three years, earning five shillings a week, walking two miles each way to get to work, and getting fined for being late.

As far as the man and woman were concerned, the game was played. They had lost handhold and foothold, and were falling into the pit. But what of the daughters? Living like swine, enfeebled by chronic innutrition, being sapped mentally, morally, and physically, what chance have they to crawl up and out of the Abyss into which they were born falling?

As far as the man and woman were concerned, the game was played. They had lost their grip and were falling into the pit. But what about the daughters? Living like animals, weakened by chronic malnutrition, suffering mentally, morally, and physically—what chance do they have to climb up and out of the Abyss into which they were born falling?

As I write this, and for an hour past, the air has been made hideous by a free-for-all, rough-and-tumble fight going on in the yard that is back to back with my yard. When the first sounds reached me I took it for the barking and snarling of dogs, and some minutes were required to convince me that human beings, and women at that, could produce such a fearful clamour.

As I write this, and for the last hour, the air has been filled with the awful sounds of a wild, chaotic fight happening in the yard right next to mine. When I first heard it, I thought it was just the barking and growling of dogs, and it took me a few minutes to realize that it was actually humans—women, no less—making such a terrifying noise.

Drunken women fighting! It is not nice to think of; it is far worse to listen to. Something like this it runs—

Drunk women fighting! It's not nice to think about, and it's even worse to hear. It goes something like this—

Incoherent babble, shrieked at the top of the lungs of several women; a lull, in which is heard a child crying and a young girl’s voice pleading tearfully; a woman’s voice rises, harsh and grating, “You ’it me! Jest you ’it me!” then, swat! challenge accepted and fight rages afresh.

Incoherent shouting comes from several women; there's a pause where you can hear a child crying and a young girl's voice pleading tearfully. A woman's voice rises, harsh and grating, "You hit me! Just you hit me!" Then, swat! Challenge accepted, and the fight starts up again.

The back windows of the houses commanding the scene are lined with enthusiastic spectators, and the sound of blows, and of oaths that make one’s blood run cold, are borne to my ears. Happily, I cannot see the combatants.

The back windows of the houses overlooking the scene are filled with excited onlookers, and I can hear the sounds of punches and curses that send chills down my spine. Fortunately, I can't see the fighters.

A lull; “You let that child alone!” child, evidently of few years, screaming in downright terror. “Awright,” repeated insistently and at top pitch twenty times straight running; “you’ll git this rock on the ’ead!” and then rock evidently on the head from the shriek that goes up.

A pause; “Leave that kid alone!” The child, clearly very young, was screaming in pure terror. “Alright,” repeated insistently and at full volume twenty times in a row; “you’ll get this rock on the head!” and then a rock clearly hit the head from the scream that followed.

A lull; apparently one combatant temporarily disabled and being resuscitated; child’s voice audible again, but now sunk to a lower note of terror and growing exhaustion.

A pause; it seems one fighter is momentarily incapacitated and being revived; a child's voice is heard again, but now it’s dropped to a lower pitch of fear and increasing fatigue.

Voices begin to go up the scale, something like this:—

Voices start to rise in pitch, something like this:—

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“Yes!”

“Absolutely!”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“Yes!”

“Absolutely!”

“Yes?”

"Yeah?"

“Yes!”

“Absolutely!”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“Yes!”

“Yes!”

Sufficient affirmation on both sides, conflict again precipitated. One combatant gets overwhelming advantage, and follows it up from the way the other combatant screams bloody murder. Bloody murder gurgles and dies out, undoubtedly throttled by a strangle hold.

Sufficient agreement on both sides, conflict arises again. One fighter gains a huge advantage and continues it given the way the other fighter screams in pain. The screams fade and eventually stop, clearly choked out by a chokehold.

Entrance of new voices; a flank attack; strangle hold suddenly broken from the way bloody murder goes up half an octave higher than before; general hullaballoo, everybody fighting.

Entrance of new voices; a side attack; stranglehold suddenly released from the way bloody murder rises half a pitch higher than before; overall chaos, everyone fighting.

Lull; new voice, young girl’s, “I’m goin’ ter tyke my mother’s part;” dialogue, repeated about five times, “I’ll do as I like, blankety, blank, blank!” “I’d like ter see yer, blankety, blank, blank!” renewed conflict, mothers, daughters, everybody, during which my landlady calls her young daughter in from the back steps, while I wonder what will be the effect of all that she has heard upon her moral fibre.

Lull; a new voice, a young girl's, "I'm going to take my mother's part;" the dialogue repeats about five times, "I'll do what I want, whatever!" "I'd like to see you, whatever!" renewed conflict, mothers, daughters, everybody, during which my landlady calls her young daughter in from the back steps, while I wonder what all she has heard will do to her moral fiber.

CHAPTER VI.
FRYING-PAN ALLEY AND A GLIMPSE OF INFERNO

Three of us walked down Mile End Road, and one was a hero. He was a slender lad of nineteen, so slight and frail, in fact, that, like Fra Lippo Lippi, a puff of wind might double him up and turn him over. He was a burning young socialist, in the first throes of enthusiasm and ripe for martyrdom. As platform speaker or chairman he had taken an active and dangerous part in the many indoor and outdoor pro-Boer meetings which have vexed the serenity of Merry England these several years back. Little items he had been imparting to me as he walked along; of being mobbed in parks and on tram-cars; of climbing on the platform to lead the forlorn hope, when brother speaker after brother speaker had been dragged down by the angry crowd and cruelly beaten; of a siege in a church, where he and three others had taken sanctuary, and where, amid flying missiles and the crashing of stained glass, they had fought off the mob till rescued by platoons of constables; of pitched and giddy battles on stairways, galleries, and balconies; of smashed windows, collapsed stairways, wrecked lecture halls, and broken heads and bones—and then, with a regretful sigh, he looked at me and said: “How I envy you big, strong men! I’m such a little mite I can’t do much when it comes to fighting.”

Three of us walked down Mile End Road, and one was a hero. He was a slender nineteen-year-old, so slight and frail that a puff of wind could easily knock him over. He was a passionate young socialist, full of enthusiasm and ready for martyrdom. As a speaker or chairperson, he had taken an active and risky role in the many pro-Boer rallies that had stirred up England over the past few years. He shared little stories with me as we walked about being mobbed in parks and on trams, climbing onto the platform to lead the charge when other speakers had been pulled down by the angry crowd and beaten; of taking refuge in a church with three others during a siege, where they held off the mob while dodging flying objects and the shattering of stained glass until they were rescued by squads of police; of intense and chaotic fights on staircases, galleries, and balconies; of smashed windows, broken staircases, destroyed lecture halls, and injuries—and then, with a wistful sigh, he looked at me and said: “How I envy you big, strong men! I’m just such a little thing I can’t do much in a fight.”

And I, walking head and shoulders above my two companions, remembered my own husky West, and the stalwart men it had been my custom, in turn, to envy there. Also, as I looked at the mite of a youth with the heart of a lion, I thought, this is the type that on occasion rears barricades and shows the world that men have not forgotten how to die.

And I, walking taller than my two friends, remembered my own strong West, and the brave men I used to envy there. Also, as I looked at the little guy with the heart of a lion, I thought, this is the type that sometimes builds barricades and proves to the world that men haven’t forgotten how to stand up for what they believe in.

But up spoke my other companion, a man of twenty-eight, who eked out a precarious existence in a sweating den.

But then my other companion, a twenty-eight-year-old man, spoke up. He was scraping by in a cramped, sweaty place.

“I’m a ’earty man, I am,” he announced. “Not like the other chaps at my shop, I ain’t. They consider me a fine specimen of manhood. W’y, d’ ye know, I weigh ten stone!”

“I’m a hearty guy, I am,” he announced. “Not like the other guys at my shop, I’m not. They consider me a fine example of manhood. You know, I weigh ten stone!”

I was ashamed to tell him that I weighed one hundred and seventy pounds, or over twelve stone, so I contented myself with taking his measure. Poor, misshapen little man! His skin an unhealthy colour, body gnarled and twisted out of all decency, contracted chest, shoulders bent prodigiously from long hours of toil, and head hanging heavily forward and out of place! A “’earty man,’ ’e was!”

I was embarrassed to tell him that I weighed one hundred seventy pounds, or over twelve stone, so I settled for measuring him instead. Poor, awkward little guy! His skin was an unhealthy color, his body was deformed and twisted beyond recognition, his chest was caved in, his shoulders hunched drastically from long hours of hard work, and his head drooped heavily forward and seemed out of place! He was a “hearty man,” he was!

“How tall are you?”

"What's your height?"

“Five foot two,” he answered proudly; “an’ the chaps at the shop . . . ”

“Five foot two,” he replied proudly; “and the guys at the shop . . . ”

“Let me see that shop,” I said.

“Let me check out that shop,” I said.

The shop was idle just then, but I still desired to see it. Passing Leman Street, we cut off to the left into Spitalfields, and dived into Frying-pan Alley. A spawn of children cluttered the slimy pavement, for all the world like tadpoles just turned frogs on the bottom of a dry pond. In a narrow doorway, so narrow that perforce we stepped over her, sat a woman with a young babe, nursing at breasts grossly naked and libelling all the sacredness of motherhood. In the black and narrow hall behind her we waded through a mess of young life, and essayed an even narrower and fouler stairway. Up we went, three flights, each landing two feet by three in area, and heaped with filth and refuse.

The shop was empty at that moment, but I still wanted to see it. Passing Leman Street, we turned left into Spitalfields and went into Frying-pan Alley. A group of kids cluttered the slimy pavement, like tadpoles that had just turned into frogs at the bottom of a dry pond. In a narrow doorway, so tight that we had to step over her, sat a woman with a young baby, nursing at breasts that were completely exposed and disrespecting the sanctity of motherhood. In the dark and narrow hall behind her, we waded through a mess of young life and attempted an even narrower and dirtier staircase. We climbed up three flights, each landing measuring about two by three feet, covered in filth and trash.

There were seven rooms in this abomination called a house. In six of the rooms, twenty-odd people, of both sexes and all ages, cooked, ate, slept, and worked. In size the rooms averaged eight feet by eight, or possibly nine. The seventh room we entered. It was the den in which five men “sweated.” It was seven feet wide by eight long, and the table at which the work was performed took up the major portion of the space. On this table were five lasts, and there was barely room for the men to stand to their work, for the rest of the space was heaped with cardboard, leather, bundles of shoe uppers, and a miscellaneous assortment of materials used in attaching the uppers of shoes to their soles.

There were seven rooms in this nightmare of a house. In six of those rooms, around twenty people, of different genders and ages, cooked, ate, slept, and worked. Each room was about eight feet by eight, maybe nine. We entered the seventh room. It was the den where five men "sweated." It measured seven feet wide by eight long, and the table where they worked took up most of the space. On that table were five lasts, and there was hardly enough room for the men to do their work, as the rest of the area was piled high with cardboard, leather, bundles of shoe uppers, and various materials used to attach the uppers of shoes to their soles.

In the adjoining room lived a woman and six children. In another vile hole lived a widow, with an only son of sixteen who was dying of consumption. The woman hawked sweetmeats on the street, I was told, and more often failed than not to supply her son with the three quarts of milk he daily required. Further, this son, weak and dying, did not taste meat oftener than once a week; and the kind and quality of this meat cannot possibly be imagined by people who have never watched human swine eat.

In the next room lived a woman and her six kids. In another disgusting place lived a widow with her only son, who was sixteen and dying of tuberculosis. I heard that she sold sweets on the street and often couldn’t provide her son with the three quarts of milk he needed every day. Additionally, this son, weak and dying, only had meat about once a week, and the kind and quality of that meat are unimaginable to those who have never seen desperate people eat.

“The w’y ’e coughs is somethin’ terrible,” volunteered my sweated friend, referring to the dying boy. “We ’ear ’im ’ere, w’ile we’re workin’, an’ it’s terrible, I say, terrible!”

“The way he coughs is something awful,” my exhausted friend said, pointing to the sick boy. “We can hear him here while we’re working, and it’s just awful, I tell you, just awful!”

And, what of the coughing and the sweetmeats, I found another menace added to the hostile environment of the children of the slum.

And what about the coughing and the candy? I discovered another threat added to the already harsh environment of the kids in the slum.

My sweated friend, when work was to be had, toiled with four other men in his eight-by-seven room. In the winter a lamp burned nearly all the day and added its fumes to the over-loaded air, which was breathed, and breathed, and breathed again.

My hardworking friend, when there was work to be done, labored with four other guys in his eight-by-seven room. In the winter, a lamp stayed on almost all day, adding its fumes to the already stuffy air, which was inhaled, and inhaled, and inhaled again.

In good times, when there was a rush of work, this man told me that he could earn as high as “thirty bob a week.”—Thirty shillings! Seven dollars and a half!

In good times, when work was plentiful, this guy told me he could earn as much as “thirty bob a week.” Thirty shillings! Seven dollars and fifty cents!

“But it’s only the best of us can do it,” he qualified. “An’ then we work twelve, thirteen, and fourteen hours a day, just as fast as we can. An’ you should see us sweat! Just running from us! If you could see us, it’d dazzle your eyes—tacks flyin’ out of mouth like from a machine. Look at my mouth.”

“But it’s only the best of us who can do it,” he explained. “And then we work twelve, thirteen, and fourteen hours a day, as fast as we can. And you should see us sweat! Just running from us! If you could see us, it’d dazzle your eyes—tacks flying out of my mouth like from a machine. Look at my mouth.”

I looked. The teeth were worn down by the constant friction of the metallic brads, while they were coal-black and rotten.

I looked. The teeth were worn down from the constant rubbing of the metal brads, and they were black and decayed.

“I clean my teeth,” he added, “else they’d be worse.”

“I brush my teeth,” he added, “or they’d be worse.”

After he had told me that the workers had to furnish their own tools, brads, “grindery,” cardboard, rent, light, and what not, it was plain that his thirty bob was a diminishing quantity.

After he told me that the workers had to provide their own tools, nails, "grindery," cardboard, rent, light, and so on, it was clear that his thirty bucks was getting smaller.

“But how long does the rush season last, in which you receive this high wage of thirty bob?” I asked.

“But how long does the busy season last when you earn this high pay of thirty bucks?” I asked.

“Four months,” was the answer; and for the rest of the year, he informed me, they average from “half a quid” to a “quid” a week, which is equivalent to from two dollars and a half to five dollars. The present week was half gone, and he had earned four bob, or one dollar. And yet I was given to understand that this was one of the better grades of sweating.

“Four months,” was the answer; and for the rest of the year, he told me, they average from “five bucks” to “ten bucks” a week, which is equivalent to from two dollars and a half to five dollars. The current week was half gone, and he had made four bucks, or one dollar. And yet I understood that this was one of the better levels of exploitation.

I looked out of the window, which should have commanded the back yards of the neighbouring buildings. But there were no back yards, or, rather, they were covered with one-storey hovels, cowsheds, in which people lived. The roofs of these hovels were covered with deposits of filth, in some places a couple of feet deep—the contributions from the back windows of the second and third storeys. I could make out fish and meat bones, garbage, pestilential rags, old boots, broken earthenware, and all the general refuse of a human sty.

I looked out the window, which should have overlooked the backyards of the neighboring buildings. But there weren’t any backyards, or rather, they were filled with one-story shacks, cow sheds where people lived. The roofs of these shacks were covered in layers of grime, in some spots a couple of feet deep—the result of waste from the back windows of the second and third floors. I could see fish and meat bones, trash, filthy rags, old boots, broken pottery, and all the usual garbage from a human dump.

“This is the last year of this trade; they’re getting machines to do away with us,” said the sweated one mournfully, as we stepped over the woman with the breasts grossly naked and waded anew through the cheap young life.

“This is the last year of this trade; they’re getting machines to replace us,” said the exhausted one sadly, as we stepped over the woman with her breasts completely exposed and waded once again through the cheap young life.

We next visited the municipal dwellings erected by the London County Council on the site of the slums where lived Arthur Morrison’s “Child of the Jago.” While the buildings housed more people than before, it was much healthier. But the dwellings were inhabited by the better-class workmen and artisans. The slum people had simply drifted on to crowd other slums or to form new slums.

We then went to see the public housing built by the London County Council on the site of the slums where Arthur Morrison's “Child of the Jago” lived. While the new buildings accommodated more people than before, the living conditions were much healthier. However, the apartments were occupied by skilled workers and tradespeople. The residents from the slums had simply moved on to fill other slums or had created new ones.

“An’ now,” said the sweated one, the ’earty man who worked so fast as to dazzle one’s eyes, “I’ll show you one of London’s lungs. This is Spitalfields Garden.” And he mouthed the word “garden” with scorn.

“Now,” said the sweaty guy, the hearty man who worked so fast it made your head spin, “I’ll show you one of London’s lungs. This is Spitalfields Garden.” And he said the word “garden” with disdain.

The shadow of Christ’s Church falls across Spitalfields Garden, and in the shadow of Christ’s Church, at three o’clock in the afternoon, I saw a sight I never wish to see again. There are no flowers in this garden, which is smaller than my own rose garden at home. Grass only grows here, and it is surrounded by a sharp-spiked iron fencing, as are all the parks of London Town, so that homeless men and women may not come in at night and sleep upon it.

The shadow of Christ’s Church looms over Spitalfields Garden, and in that shadow, at three in the afternoon, I witnessed something I never want to see again. This garden has no flowers; it's even smaller than my rose garden at home. Only grass grows here, and it's enclosed by a sharp iron fence, just like all the parks in London, to keep homeless men and women from coming in at night and sleeping on it.

As we entered the garden, an old woman, between fifty and sixty, passed us, striding with sturdy intention if somewhat rickety action, with two bulky bundles, covered with sacking, slung fore and aft upon her. She was a woman tramp, a houseless soul, too independent to drag her failing carcass through the workhouse door. Like the snail, she carried her home with her. In the two sacking-covered bundles were her household goods, her wardrobe, linen, and dear feminine possessions.

As we walked into the garden, an older woman, probably between fifty and sixty, walked past us, moving with strong purpose despite her unsteady gait, carrying two large bundles wrapped in burlap, one in front and one behind her. She was a homeless woman, too proud to drag her weary body into a shelter. Like a snail, she carried her home with her. Her two burlap-covered bundles held her belongings, her clothes, linens, and cherished feminine items.

We went up the narrow gravelled walk. On the benches on either side arrayed a mass of miserable and distorted humanity, the sight of which would have impelled Doré to more diabolical flights of fancy than he ever succeeded in achieving. It was a welter of rags and filth, of all manner of loathsome skin diseases, open sores, bruises, grossness, indecency, leering monstrosities, and bestial faces. A chill, raw wind was blowing, and these creatures huddled there in their rags, sleeping for the most part, or trying to sleep. Here were a dozen women, ranging in age from twenty years to seventy. Next a babe, possibly of nine months, lying asleep, flat on the hard bench, with neither pillow nor covering, nor with any one looking after it. Next half-a-dozen men, sleeping bolt upright or leaning against one another in their sleep. In one place a family group, a child asleep in its sleeping mother’s arms, and the husband (or male mate) clumsily mending a dilapidated shoe. On another bench a woman trimming the frayed strips of her rags with a knife, and another woman, with thread and needle, sewing up rents. Adjoining, a man holding a sleeping woman in his arms. Farther on, a man, his clothing caked with gutter mud, asleep, with head in the lap of a woman, not more than twenty-five years old, and also asleep.

We walked up the narrow gravel path. On the benches on either side sat a mix of miserable and distorted people, a sight that would have inspired Doré to even darker flights of imagination than he ever achieved. It was a jumble of rags and dirt, various horrible skin diseases, open sores, bruises, grossness, indecency, leering monstrosities, and animalistic faces. A cold, biting wind was blowing, and these individuals huddled in their rags, mostly sleeping or trying to sleep. There were about a dozen women, ranging in age from twenty to seventy. Next to them was a baby, possibly nine months old, sleeping flat on the hard bench, with no pillow or covering, and no one to look after it. Then there were half a dozen men, sleeping upright or leaning against each other. In one spot, a family group included a child asleep in its mother's arms while the husband (or male partner) clumsily mended a worn-out shoe. On another bench, a woman was trimming the frayed edges of her rags with a knife, while another woman, with thread and needle, was sewing up tears. Nearby, a man was holding a sleeping woman in his arms. Further along, a man with clothes caked in gutter mud was asleep, resting his head in the lap of a woman no more than twenty-five years old, who was also asleep.

It was this sleeping that puzzled me. Why were nine out of ten of them asleep or trying to sleep? But it was not till afterwards that I learned. It is a law of the powers that be that the homeless shall not sleep by night. On the pavement, by the portico of Christ’s Church, where the stone pillars rise toward the sky in a stately row, were whole rows of men lying asleep or drowsing, and all too deep sunk in torpor to rouse or be made curious by our intrusion.

It was their sleeping that confused me. Why were nine out of ten of them asleep or trying to sleep? But I didn’t find out until later. It’s a rule from those in power that the homeless must not sleep at night. On the pavement, by the entrance of Christ’s Church, where the stone pillars stand tall in a neat line, there were entire rows of men sleeping or dozing, all too caught up in their exhaustion to notice or care about our presence.

“A lung of London,” I said; “nay, an abscess, a great putrescent sore.”

“A lung of London,” I said; “no, an abscess, a big rotting sore.”

“Oh, why did you bring me here?” demanded the burning young socialist, his delicate face white with sickness of soul and stomach sickness.

“Oh, why did you bring me here?” the passionate young socialist asked, his pale face showing signs of both emotional distress and stomach sickness.

“Those women there,” said our guide, “will sell themselves for thru’pence, or tu’pence, or a loaf of stale bread.”

“Those women over there,” our guide said, “will sell themselves for three pence, two pence, or a loaf of stale bread.”

He said it with a cheerful sneer.

He said it with a cheerful smirk.

But what more he might have said I do not know, for the sick man cried, “For heaven’s sake let us get out of this.”

But I don't know what else he might have said, because the sick man shouted, “For heaven’s sake, let’s get out of here.”

CHAPTER VII.
A WINNER OF THE VICTORIA CROSS

I have found that it is not easy to get into the casual ward of the workhouse. I have made two attempts now, and I shall shortly make a third. The first time I started out at seven o’clock in the evening with four shillings in my pocket. Herein I committed two errors. In the first place, the applicant for admission to the casual ward must be destitute, and as he is subjected to a rigorous search, he must really be destitute; and fourpence, much less four shillings, is sufficient affluence to disqualify him. In the second place, I made the mistake of tardiness. Seven o’clock in the evening is too late in the day for a pauper to get a pauper’s bed.

I’ve learned that getting into the casual ward of the workhouse isn’t easy. I’ve tried twice already, and I’ll soon be making a third attempt. The first time, I set out at seven o’clock in the evening with four shillings in my pocket. I made two mistakes. First, to be admitted to the casual ward, you have to be completely destitute, and since there’s a strict search, you really need to be broke; having fourpence, let alone four shillings, is enough to disqualify you. Second, I messed up by being late. Seven o’clock in the evening is too late for someone in need to find a bed for the night.

For the benefit of gently nurtured and innocent folk, let me explain what a ward is. It is a building where the homeless, bedless, penniless man, if he be lucky, may casually rest his weary bones, and then work like a navvy next day to pay for it.

For the sake of those who are gently raised and naïve, let me clarify what a ward is. It's a place where a homeless, bedless, and broke person, if they're fortunate, can casually rest their tired body, and then work hard the next day to pay for it.

My second attempt to break into the casual ward began more auspiciously. I started in the middle of the afternoon, accompanied by the burning young socialist and another friend, and all I had in my pocket was thru’pence. They piloted me to the Whitechapel Workhouse, at which I peered from around a friendly corner. It was a few minutes past five in the afternoon but already a long and melancholy line was formed, which strung out around the corner of the building and out of sight.

My second try to get into the casual ward started off better. I began in the middle of the afternoon, with the passionate young socialist and another friend by my side, and all I had in my pocket was three pence. They guided me to the Whitechapel Workhouse, where I peeked from behind a nearby corner. It was just a bit past five in the afternoon, but already a long and sad line had formed, stretching around the corner of the building and out of view.

It was a most woeful picture, men and women waiting in the cold grey end of the day for a pauper’s shelter from the night, and I confess it almost unnerved me. Like the boy before the dentist’s door, I suddenly discovered a multitude of reasons for being elsewhere. Some hints of the struggle going on within must have shown in my face, for one of my companions said, “Don’t funk; you can do it.”

It was a really sad sight, with men and women waiting in the chilly grey end of the day for a homeless shelter from the night, and I admit it nearly made me uneasy. Like a kid standing nervously in front of the dentist’s office, I suddenly found countless reasons to be anywhere else. Some signs of the inner conflict must have shown on my face, because one of my friends said, “Don’t be scared; you can handle it.”

Of course I could do it, but I became aware that even thru’pence in my pocket was too lordly a treasure for such a throng; and, in order that all invidious distinctions might be removed, I emptied out the coppers. Then I bade good-bye to my friends, and with my heart going pit-a-pat, slouched down the street and took my place at the end of the line. Woeful it looked, this line of poor folk tottering on the steep pitch to death; how woeful it was I did not dream.

Of course I could do it, but I realized that even a few pennies in my pocket was too much for such a crowd; and so that all unfair distinctions could be eliminated, I dumped out the change. Then I said goodbye to my friends and, with my heart racing, shuffled down the street and stood at the back of the line. This line of poor people struggling on the steep path to death looked so sad; I had no idea just how sad it really was.

Next to me stood a short, stout man. Hale and hearty, though aged, strong-featured, with the tough and leathery skin produced by long years of sunbeat and weatherbeat, his was the unmistakable sea face and eyes; and at once there came to me a bit of Kipling’s “Galley Slave”:—

Next to me stood a short, stocky man. He was robust and healthy, yet aged, with strong features and tough, weathered skin from years of being exposed to the sun and elements. He had the distinct look of someone from the sea, with eyes that reflected that life; and immediately, a verse from Kipling’s “Galley Slave” came to mind:—

“By the brand upon my shoulder, by the gall of clinging steel;
By the welt the whips have left me, by the scars that never heal;
By eyes grown old with staring through the sun-wash on the brine,
I am paid in full for service . . . ”

“By the brand on my shoulder, by the pain of clinging steel;
By the marks the whips have left me, by the scars that never heal;
By eyes that have grown old from staring through the sunlight on the sea,
I am fully compensated for my service . . . ”

How correct I was in my surmise, and how peculiarly appropriate the verse was, you shall learn.

How right I was in my guess, and how fitting the verse was, you will find out.

“I won’t stand it much longer, I won’t,” he was complaining to the man on the other side of him. “I’ll smash a windy, a big ’un, an’ get run in for fourteen days. Then I’ll have a good place to sleep, never fear, an’ better grub than you get here. Though I’d miss my bit of baccy”—this as an after-thought, and said regretfully and resignedly.

“I can’t take it anymore, I really can’t,” he was saying to the guy next to him. “I’ll cause a scene, a big one, and end up in jail for fourteen days. Then I’ll have a decent place to sleep, don’t worry, and better food than what you get here. Although I’d miss my little bit of tobacco”—this was an afterthought, said with a hint of regret and acceptance.

“I’ve been out two nights now,” he went on; “wet to the skin night before last, an’ I can’t stand it much longer. I’m gettin’ old, an’ some mornin’ they’ll pick me up dead.”

“I’ve been out for two nights now,” he continued; “soaked to the skin the night before last, and I can’t take it much longer. I’m getting old, and some morning they’ll find me dead.”

He whirled with fierce passion on me: “Don’t you ever let yourself grow old, lad. Die when you’re young, or you’ll come to this. I’m tellin’ you sure. Seven an’ eighty years am I, an’ served my country like a man. Three good-conduct stripes and the Victoria Cross, an’ this is what I get for it. I wish I was dead, I wish I was dead. Can’t come any too quick for me, I tell you.”

He spun around to me with intense passion: “Don’t ever let yourself get old, kid. Die when you’re young, or you’ll end up like this. I’m telling you for sure. I’m seventy-seven years old, and I’ve served my country like a man. Three good conduct stripes and the Victoria Cross, and this is what I get for it. I wish I was dead, I wish I was dead. It can’t come soon enough for me, I tell you.”

The moisture rushed into his eyes, but, before the other man could comfort him, he began to hum a lilting sea song as though there was no such thing as heartbreak in the world.

The tears filled his eyes, but before the other man could offer any comfort, he started to hum a cheerful sea song as if heartbreak didn't exist.

Given encouragement, this is the story he told while waiting in line at the workhouse after two nights of exposure in the streets.

Given encouragement, this is the story he shared while waiting in line at the workhouse after spending two nights out on the streets.

As a boy he had enlisted in the British navy, and for two score years and more served faithfully and well. Names, dates, commanders, ports, ships, engagements, and battles, rolled from his lips in a steady stream, but it is beyond me to remember them all, for it is not quite in keeping to take notes at the poorhouse door. He had been through the “First War in China,” as he termed it; had enlisted with the East India Company and served ten years in India; was back in India again, in the English navy, at the time of the Mutiny; had served in the Burmese War and in the Crimea; and all this in addition to having fought and toiled for the English flag pretty well over the rest of the globe.

As a boy, he joined the British navy and served faithfully for over twenty years. He could recite names, dates, commanders, ports, ships, engagements, and battles in a steady flow, but I can't remember them all because it's not really appropriate to take notes at the poorhouse door. He had been involved in what he called the "First War in China," enlisted with the East India Company, and served ten years in India. He was back in India again, serving in the English navy during the Mutiny. He also fought in the Burmese War and in the Crimea, in addition to having fought and worked for the British flag in many other places around the world.

Then the thing happened. A little thing, it could only be traced back to first causes: perhaps the lieutenant’s breakfast had not agreed with him; or he had been up late the night before; or his debts were pressing; or the commander had spoken brusquely to him. The point is, that on this particular day the lieutenant was irritable. The sailor, with others, was “setting up” the fore rigging.

Then the thing happened. A small thing, it could only be traced back to its root causes: maybe the lieutenant's breakfast had upset him; or he had stayed up too late the night before; or he was dealing with some pressing debts; or the commander had spoken harshly to him. The point is, on this particular day, the lieutenant was in a bad mood. The sailor, along with others, was “setting up” the fore rigging.

Now, mark you, the sailor had been over forty years in the navy, had three good-conduct stripes, and possessed the Victoria Cross for distinguished service in battle; so he could not have been such an altogether bad sort of a sailorman. The lieutenant was irritable; the lieutenant called him a name—well, not a nice sort of name. It referred to his mother. When I was a boy it was our boys’ code to fight like little demons should such an insult be given our mothers; and many men have died in my part of the world for calling other men this name.

Now, just so you know, the sailor had spent over forty years in the navy, had three good conduct stripes, and earned the Victoria Cross for his distinguished service in battle; so he couldn't have been all that bad as a sailor. The lieutenant was irritable; he called him a name—definitely not a nice one. It was an insult about his mother. When I was a kid, it was our code that we would fight fiercely if someone disrespected our moms; and many men have died in my area for using that name against each other.

However, the lieutenant called the sailor this name. At that moment it chanced the sailor had an iron lever or bar in his hands. He promptly struck the lieutenant over the head with it, knocking him out of the rigging and overboard.

However, the lieutenant called the sailor this name. At that moment, the sailor happened to have an iron lever or bar in his hands. He quickly hit the lieutenant over the head with it, knocking him out of the rigging and into the water.

And then, in the man’s own words: “I saw what I had done. I knew the Regulations, and I said to myself, ‘It’s all up with you, Jack, my boy; so here goes.’ An’ I jumped over after him, my mind made up to drown us both. An’ I’d ha’ done it, too, only the pinnace from the flagship was just comin’ alongside. Up we came to the top, me a hold of him an’ punchin’ him. This was what settled for me. If I hadn’t ben strikin’ him, I could have claimed that, seein’ what I had done, I jumped over to save him.”

And then, in the man’s own words: “I saw what I had done. I knew the rules, and I told myself, ‘It’s all over for you, Jack, my boy; so here we go.’ And I jumped in after him, determined to drown us both. And I would have done it too, if the small boat from the flagship hadn’t just been coming alongside. We came up to the surface, me holding onto him and punching him. This was what sealed my fate. If I hadn't been hitting him, I could have said that, realizing what I had done, I jumped in to save him.”

Then came the court-martial, or whatever name a sea trial goes by. He recited his sentence, word for word, as though memorised and gone over in bitterness many times. And here it is, for the sake of discipline and respect to officers not always gentlemen, the punishment of a man who was guilty of manhood. To be reduced to the rank of ordinary seaman; to be debarred all prize-money due him; to forfeit all rights to pension; to resign the Victoria Cross; to be discharged from the navy with a good character (this being his first offence); to receive fifty lashes; and to serve two years in prison.

Then came the court-martial, or whatever you call a sea trial. He recited his sentence, word for word, as if he had memorized it and reflected on it in bitterness many times. And here it is, for the sake of discipline and respect for officers who aren't always gentlemen, the punishment of a man who was guilty of being a man. He would be demoted to the rank of ordinary seaman; denied all prize money owed to him; lose all rights to a pension; resign the Victoria Cross; be discharged from the navy with a good character (this being his first offense); receive fifty lashes; and serve two years in prison.

“I wish I had drowned that day, I wish to God I had,” he concluded, as the line moved up and we passed around the corner.

“I wish I had drowned that day, I wish to God I had,” he said, as the line moved up and we turned the corner.

At last the door came in sight, through which the paupers were being admitted in bunches. And here I learned a surprising thing: this being Wednesday, none of us would be released till Friday morning. Furthermore, and oh, you tobacco users, take heed: we would not be permitted to take in any tobacco. This we would have to surrender as we entered. Sometimes, I was told, it was returned on leaving and sometimes it was destroyed.

At last, I could see the door where they were letting in groups of people in need. And here I found out something surprising: since it was Wednesday, none of us would be let out until Friday morning. Also, listen up tobacco users: we wouldn’t be allowed to bring in any tobacco. We would have to give it up as we entered. Sometimes, I was told, it was given back when we left, and other times it was thrown away.

The old man-of-war’s man gave me a lesson. Opening his pouch, he emptied the tobacco (a pitiful quantity) into a piece of paper. This, snugly and flatly wrapped, went down his sock inside his shoe. Down went my piece of tobacco inside my sock, for forty hours without tobacco is a hardship all tobacco users will understand.

The old sailor taught me a lesson. He opened his pouch and poured out a tiny amount of tobacco onto a piece of paper. He wrapped it up tightly and tucked it into his sock inside his shoe. I put my piece of tobacco in my sock too, because going forty hours without tobacco is tough for anyone who smokes.

Again and again the line moved up, and we were slowly but surely approaching the wicket. At the moment we happened to be standing on an iron grating, and a man appearing underneath, the old sailor called down to him,—

Again and again the line moved up, and we were slowly but surely approaching the gate. At that moment, we were standing on an iron grate, and a man appeared below. The old sailor called down to him,—

“How many more do they want?”

“How many more do they want?”

“Twenty-four,” came the answer.

"24," came the answer.

We looked ahead anxiously and counted. Thirty-four were ahead of us. Disappointment and consternation dawned upon the faces about me. It is not a nice thing, hungry and penniless, to face a sleepless night in the streets. But we hoped against hope, till, when ten stood outside the wicket, the porter turned us away.

We looked ahead nervously and counted. Thirty-four people were in line before us. Disappointment and worry spread across the faces around me. It's not a pleasant situation to be hungry and broke and facing a sleepless night on the streets. But we held on to hope, until, when there were ten people left at the entrance, the porter turned us away.

“Full up,” was what he said, as he banged the door.

“Fully booked,” he said, as he slammed the door.

Like a flash, for all his eighty-seven years, the old sailor was speeding away on the desperate chance of finding shelter elsewhere. I stood and debated with two other men, wise in the knowledge of casual wards, as to where we should go. They decided on the Poplar Workhouse, three miles away, and we started off.

Like a flash, for all his eighty-seven years, the old sailor was racing away in the desperate hope of finding shelter somewhere else. I stood and discussed with two other men, experienced in the ways of temporary lodging, about where we should go. They chose the Poplar Workhouse, three miles away, and we set off.

As we rounded the corner, one of them said, “I could a’ got in ’ere to-day. I come by at one o’clock, an’ the line was beginnin’ to form then—pets, that’s what they are. They let ’m in, the same ones, night upon night.”

As we turned the corner, one of them said, “I could have gotten in here today. I passed by at one o’clock, and the line was starting to form then—pets, that’s what they are. They let them in, the same people, night after night.”

CHAPTER VIII.
THE CARTER AND THE CARPENTER

The Carter, with his clean-cut face, chin beard, and shaved upper lip, I should have taken in the United States for anything from a master workman to a well-to-do farmer. The Carpenter—well, I should have taken him for a carpenter. He looked it, lean and wiry, with shrewd, observant eyes, and hands that had grown twisted to the handles of tools through forty-seven years’ work at the trade. The chief difficulty with these men was that they were old, and that their children, instead of growing up to take care of them, had died. Their years had told on them, and they had been forced out of the whirl of industry by the younger and stronger competitors who had taken their places.

The Carter, with his clean-cut face, chin beard, and shaved upper lip, could easily be mistaken in the United States for anything from a skilled worker to a prosperous farmer. The Carpenter—well, he looked just like a carpenter. Lean and wiry, he had sharp, observant eyes, and his hands had become twisted from gripping tools after forty-seven years in the trade. The main issue with these men was their age, and the fact that their children, instead of growing up to care for them, had passed away. The years had taken a toll on them, and they had been pushed out of the bustling world of work by younger, stronger competitors who had taken their spots.

These two men, turned away from the casual ward of Whitechapel Workhouse, were bound with me for Poplar Workhouse. Not much of a show, they thought, but to chance it was all that remained to us. It was Poplar, or the streets and night. Both men were anxious for a bed, for they were “about gone,” as they phrased it. The Carter, fifty-eight years of age, had spent the last three nights without shelter or sleep, while the Carpenter, sixty-five years of age, had been out five nights.

These two guys, leaving the casual ward of Whitechapel Workhouse, were headed with me to Poplar Workhouse. They didn’t think it would be much, but taking a chance was all we had left. It was either Poplar or the streets for the night. Both men were eager for a bed because they were “about gone,” as they put it. The Carter, fifty-eight years old, had gone three nights without shelter or sleep, while the Carpenter, sixty-five, had been out for five nights.

But, O dear, soft people, full of meat and blood, with white beds and airy rooms waiting you each night, how can I make you know what it is to suffer as you would suffer if you spent a weary night on London’s streets! Believe me, you would think a thousand centuries had come and gone before the east paled into dawn; you would shiver till you were ready to cry aloud with the pain of each aching muscle; and you would marvel that you could endure so much and live. Should you rest upon a bench, and your tired eyes close, depend upon it the policeman would rouse you and gruffly order you to “move on.” You may rest upon the bench, and benches are few and far between; but if rest means sleep, on you must go, dragging your tired body through the endless streets. Should you, in desperate slyness, seek some forlorn alley or dark passageway and lie down, the omnipresent policeman will rout you out just the same. It is his business to rout you out. It is a law of the powers that be that you shall be routed out.

But, oh dear, gentle people, filled with flesh and blood, with comfy beds and airy rooms waiting for you each night, how can I help you understand what it's like to suffer as you would if you spent a long night on the streets of London? Believe me, you'd feel like a thousand years had passed before the east brightens into dawn; you'd shiver until you were ready to cry out from the pain of each aching muscle; and you'd be amazed that you could take so much and still be alive. If you tried to rest on a bench and your tired eyes closed, you can count on the policeman to wake you up and gruffly tell you to "move on." You may sit on the bench—though benches are rare—but if resting means sleeping, you have to keep going, dragging your exhausted body through the endless streets. If, in desperate cunning, you look for some lonely alley or dark pathway and lie down, the ever-present policeman will find you just the same. It's his job to find you. It's a rule set by those in power that you must be found.

But when the dawn came, the nightmare over, you would hale you home to refresh yourself, and until you died you would tell the story of your adventure to groups of admiring friends. It would grow into a mighty story. Your little eight-hour night would become an Odyssey and you a Homer.

But when dawn arrived, the nightmare was over, and you would head home to refresh yourself. Until the end of your days, you would share the story of your adventure with groups of admiring friends. It would grow into an epic tale. Your little eight-hour night would transform into an Odyssey, and you would become a Homer.

Not so with these homeless ones who walked to Poplar Workhouse with me. And there are thirty-five thousand of them, men and women, in London Town this night. Please don’t remember it as you go to bed; if you are as soft as you ought to be you may not rest so well as usual. But for old men of sixty, seventy, and eighty, ill-fed, with neither meat nor blood, to greet the dawn unrefreshed, and to stagger through the day in mad search for crusts, with relentless night rushing down upon them again, and to do this five nights and days—O dear, soft people, full of meat and blood, how can you ever understand?

Not so with these homeless people who walked to Poplar Workhouse with me. And there are thirty-five thousand of them, men and women, in London tonight. Please don’t think about it as you go to bed; if you’re as kind-hearted as you should be, you might not sleep as well as usual. But for old men in their sixties, seventies, and eighties, poorly fed, with neither meat nor vitality, to face the dawn without rest, and to struggle through the day in a desperate search for scraps, with the relentless night coming down on them again, and to do this for five nights and days—O dear, gentle people, full of life and health, how can you ever understand?

I walked up Mile End Road between the Carter and the Carpenter. Mile End Road is a wide thoroughfare, cutting the heart of East London, and there were tens of thousands of people abroad on it. I tell you this so that you may fully appreciate what I shall describe in the next paragraph. As I say, we walked along, and when they grew bitter and cursed the land, I cursed with them, cursed as an American waif would curse, stranded in a strange and terrible land. And, as I tried to lead them to believe, and succeeded in making them believe, they took me for a “seafaring man,” who had spent his money in riotous living, lost his clothes (no unusual occurrence with seafaring men ashore), and was temporarily broke while looking for a ship. This accounted for my ignorance of English ways in general and casual wards in particular, and my curiosity concerning the same.

I walked up Mile End Road between the Carter and the Carpenter. Mile End Road is a wide street right in the heart of East London, and tens of thousands of people were out and about on it. I'm telling you this so you can fully appreciate what I’ll describe in the next paragraph. As I mentioned, we walked along, and when they became angry and cursed the land, I cursed alongside them, just like an American drifter would, stuck in a strange and harsh place. And, as I tried to convince them and managed to make them believe, they thought I was a "seafaring man," someone who had spent all his money living it up, lost his clothes (which often happens to sailors on land), and was momentarily broke while searching for a ship. This explained my lack of knowledge about English customs in general and local slang in particular, as well as my curiosity about them.

The Carter was hard put to keep the pace at which we walked (he told me that he had eaten nothing that day), but the Carpenter, lean and hungry, his grey and ragged overcoat flapping mournfully in the breeze, swung on in a long and tireless stride which reminded me strongly of the plains wolf or coyote. Both kept their eyes upon the pavement as they walked and talked, and every now and then one or the other would stoop and pick something up, never missing the stride the while. I thought it was cigar and cigarette stumps they were collecting, and for some time took no notice. Then I did notice.

The Carter struggled to keep up with our pace (he mentioned that he hadn’t eaten anything that day), but the Carpenter, lean and hungry, his gray and tattered overcoat flapping sadly in the breeze, moved on with a long and tireless stride that strongly reminded me of a plains wolf or coyote. Both kept their eyes on the pavement as they walked and talked, and occasionally, one of them would bend down and pick something up, never breaking their stride. I thought they were collecting cigar and cigarette butts, and for a while, I didn’t pay much attention. Then I started to notice.

From the slimy, spittle-drenched, sidewalk, they were picking up bits of orange peel, apple skin, and grape stems, and, they were eating them. The pits of greengage plums they cracked between their teeth for the kernels inside. They picked up stray bits of bread the size of peas, apple cores so black and dirty one would not take them to be apple cores, and these things these two men took into their mouths, and chewed them, and swallowed them; and this, between six and seven o’clock in the evening of August 20, year of our Lord 1902, in the heart of the greatest, wealthiest, and most powerful empire the world has ever seen.

From the slimy, spit-covered sidewalk, they were picking up bits of orange peel, apple skin, and grape stems, and eating them. They cracked the pits of greengage plums between their teeth to get to the kernels inside. They grabbed stray bits of bread the size of peas, apple cores so black and dirty that no one would think they were apple cores, and these two men put these things in their mouths, chewed them, and swallowed them; and this happened between six and seven o’clock in the evening on August 20, 1902, in the heart of the greatest, wealthiest, and most powerful empire the world has ever seen.

These two men talked. They were not fools, they were merely old. And, naturally, their guts a-reek with pavement offal, they talked of bloody revolution. They talked as anarchists, fanatics, and madmen would talk. And who shall blame them? In spite of my three good meals that day, and the snug bed I could occupy if I wished, and my social philosophy, and my evolutionary belief in the slow development and metamorphosis of things—in spite of all this, I say, I felt impelled to talk rot with them or hold my tongue. Poor fools! Not of their sort are revolutions bred. And when they are dead and dust, which will be shortly, other fools will talk bloody revolution as they gather offal from the spittle-drenched sidewalk along Mile End Road to Poplar Workhouse.

These two guys were chatting. They weren't stupid; they were just old. And, of course, with their stomachs filled with the remnants of the streets, they talked about bloody revolution. They spoke like anarchists, fanatics, and crazy people would. And who could blame them? Despite my three good meals that day, the cozy bed I could sleep in if I wanted, my social views, and my belief in the gradual change and evolution of things—in spite of all that, I felt the urge to either join their nonsense or stay silent. Poor guys! People like them don’t spark revolutions. And when they’re gone, which will be soon, other fools will be talking about bloody revolution as they pick through the garbage from the spittle-soaked sidewalk along Mile End Road to Poplar Workhouse.

Being a foreigner, and a young man, the Carter and the Carpenter explained things to me and advised me. Their advice, by the way, was brief, and to the point; it was to get out of the country. “As fast as God’ll let me,” I assured them; “I’ll hit only the high places, till you won’t be able to see my trail for smoke.” They felt the force of my figures, rather than understood them, and they nodded their heads approvingly.

Being a foreigner and a young man, the Carter and the Carpenter explained things to me and offered their advice. Their advice was straightforward and clear; it was to leave the country. “As fast as I can,” I promised them; “I’ll only hit the high points, so you won’t be able to see my trail for the smoke.” They grasped the intensity of my words more than they understood them, and they nodded their heads in agreement.

“Actually make a man a criminal against ’is will,” said the Carpenter. “’Ere I am, old, younger men takin’ my place, my clothes gettin’ shabbier an’ shabbier, an’ makin’ it ’arder every day to get a job. I go to the casual ward for a bed. Must be there by two or three in the afternoon or I won’t get in. You saw what happened to-day. What chance does that give me to look for work? S’pose I do get into the casual ward? Keep me in all day to-morrow, let me out mornin’ o’ next day. What then? The law sez I can’t get in another casual ward that night less’n ten miles distant. Have to hurry an’ walk to be there in time that day. What chance does that give me to look for a job? S’pose I don’t walk. S’pose I look for a job? In no time there’s night come, an’ no bed. No sleep all night, nothin’ to eat, what shape am I in in the mornin’ to look for work? Got to make up my sleep in the park somehow” (the vision of Christ’s Church, Spitalfield, was strong on me) “an’ get something to eat. An’ there I am! Old, down, an’ no chance to get up.”

“Honestly, they’re making a man into a criminal against his will,” said the Carpenter. “Here I am, old, with younger men taking my place, my clothes getting more worn out every day, and it’s getting harder to find a job. I have to go to the casual ward for a bed. I need to be there by two or three in the afternoon, or I won’t get in. You saw what happened today. What chance does that give me to look for work? Suppose I do get into the casual ward? They’ll keep me in all day tomorrow, and let me out the morning of the next day. What then? The law says I can’t get into another casual ward that night unless it’s ten miles away. I have to hurry and walk to be there in time that day. What chance does that give me to look for a job? Suppose I don’t walk. Suppose I look for a job? Before long, night falls, and I have no bed. No sleep all night, nothing to eat—what kind of shape am I in the next morning to look for work? I have to catch up on sleep somehow in the park” (the vision of Christ’s Church, Spitalfield, was strong on me) “and find something to eat. And there I am! Old, down, and with no chance to get back up.”

“Used to be a toll-gate ’ere,” said the Carter. “Many’s the time I’ve paid my toll ’ere in my cartin’ days.”

“Used to be a tollgate here,” said the Carter. “I can’t count how many times I paid my toll here back in my carting days.”

“I’ve ’ad three ’a’penny rolls in two days,” the Carpenter announced, after a long pause in the conversation. “Two of them I ate yesterday, an’ the third to-day,” he concluded, after another long pause.

“I’ve had three three-penny rolls in two days,” the Carpenter announced, after a long pause in the conversation. “Two of them I ate yesterday, and the third today,” he concluded, after another long pause.

“I ain’t ’ad anything to-day,” said the Carter. “An’ I’m fagged out. My legs is hurtin’ me something fearful.”

“I haven’t had anything to eat today,” said the Carter. “And I’m exhausted. My legs are hurting me really badly.”

“The roll you get in the ‘spike’ is that ’ard you can’t eat it nicely with less’n a pint of water,” said the Carpenter, for my benefit. And, on asking him what the “spike” was, he answered, “The casual ward. It’s a cant word, you know.”

“The roll you get in the ‘spike’ is so tough you can’t eat it nicely without at least a pint of water,” said the Carpenter, for my benefit. And when I asked him what the “spike” was, he replied, “The casual ward. It’s a slang term, you know.”

But what surprised me was that he should have the word “cant” in his vocabulary, a vocabulary that I found was no mean one before we parted.

But what surprised me was that he had the word “cant” in his vocabulary, which I found was quite extensive before we said our goodbyes.

I asked them what I might expect in the way of treatment, if we succeeded in getting into the Poplar Workhouse, and between them I was supplied with much information. Having taken a cold bath on entering, I would be given for supper six ounces of bread and “three parts of skilly.” “Three parts” means three-quarters of a pint, and “skilly” is a fluid concoction of three quarts of oatmeal stirred into three buckets and a half of hot water.

I asked them what to expect in terms of treatment if we managed to get into the Poplar Workhouse, and they provided me with a lot of information. After taking a cold bath upon arrival, I would be given six ounces of bread and “three parts of skilly” for supper. “Three parts” means three-quarters of a pint, and “skilly” is a liquid mix made from three quarts of oatmeal stirred into three and a half buckets of hot water.

“Milk and sugar, I suppose, and a silver spoon?” I queried.

“Milk and sugar, I guess, and a silver spoon?” I asked.

“No fear. Salt’s what you’ll get, an’ I’ve seen some places where you’d not get any spoon. ’Old ’er up an’ let ’er run down, that’s ’ow they do it.”

“No fear. You’ll get salt, and I’ve seen some places where you wouldn’t get any spoon. Hold her up and let her run down, that’s how they do it.”

“You do get good skilly at ’Ackney,” said the Carter.

"You do get good skills at 'Ackney," said the Carter.

“Oh, wonderful skilly, that,” praised the Carpenter, and each looked eloquently at the other.

“Oh, that's some amazing skilly,” the Carpenter said, and they both exchanged meaningful glances.

“Flour an’ water at St. George’s in the East,” said the Carter.

“Flour and water at St. George’s in the East,” said the Carter.

The Carpenter nodded. He had tried them all.

The carpenter nodded. He had tried them all.

“Then what?” I demanded

"What's next?" I demanded.

And I was informed that I was sent directly to bed. “Call you at half after five in the mornin’, an’ you get up an’ take a ‘sluice’—if there’s any soap. Then breakfast, same as supper, three parts o’ skilly an’ a six-ounce loaf.”

And I was told that I was sent straight to bed. "I'll call you at 5:30 in the morning, and you get up and wash up—if there’s any soap. Then breakfast, just like dinner, three portions of gruel and a six-ounce loaf."

“’Tisn’t always six ounces,” corrected the Carter.

"It’s not always six ounces," corrected the Carter.

“’Tisn’t, no; an’ often that sour you can ’ardly eat it. When first I started I couldn’t eat the skilly nor the bread, but now I can eat my own an’ another man’s portion.”

"Not really; sometimes it’s so sour you can hardly eat it. When I first started, I couldn’t eat the soup or the bread, but now I can handle my own and someone else’s serving."

“I could eat three other men’s portions,” said the Carter. “I ’aven’t ’ad a bit this blessed day.”

“I could eat the portions of three other men,” said the Carter. “I haven’t had a single bite all day.”

“Then what?”

“What's next?”

“Then you’ve got to do your task, pick four pounds of oakum, or clean an’ scrub, or break ten to eleven hundredweight o’ stones. I don’t ’ave to break stones; I’m past sixty, you see. They’ll make you do it, though. You’re young an’ strong.”

“Then you have to do your job, pick four pounds of oakum, or clean and scrub, or break ten to eleven hundredweight of stones. I don’t have to break stones; I’m over sixty, you see. They’ll make you do it, though. You’re young and strong.”

“What I don’t like,” grumbled the Carter, “is to be locked up in a cell to pick oakum. It’s too much like prison.”

“What I don’t like,” grumbled the Carter, “is being stuck in a cell picking oakum. It feels way too much like prison.”

“But suppose, after you’ve had your night’s sleep, you refuse to pick oakum, or break stones, or do any work at all?” I asked.

“But what if, after you’ve had a good night’s sleep, you decide not to pick oakum, break stones, or do any work at all?” I asked.

“No fear you’ll refuse the second time; they’ll run you in,” answered the Carpenter. “Wouldn’t advise you to try it on, my lad.”

“No way you’ll say no a second time; they’ll drag you in,” replied the Carpenter. “I wouldn’t recommend trying it again, my friend.”

“Then comes dinner,” he went on. “Eight ounces of bread, one and a arf ounces of cheese, an’ cold water. Then you finish your task an’ ’ave supper, same as before, three parts o’ skilly an’ six ounces o’ bread. Then to bed, six o’clock, an’ next mornin’ you’re turned loose, provided you’ve finished your task.”

"Then comes dinner," he continued. "Eight ounces of bread, one and a half ounces of cheese, and cold water. After that, you finish your work and have supper, just like before—three portions of soup and six ounces of bread. Then it's off to bed at six o'clock, and the next morning you’re free to go, as long as you’ve completed your task."

We had long since left Mile End Road, and after traversing a gloomy maze of narrow, winding streets, we came to Poplar Workhouse. On a low stone wall we spread our handkerchiefs, and each in his handkerchief put all his worldly possessions, with the exception of the “bit o’ baccy” down his sock. And then, as the last light was fading from the drab-coloured sky, the wind blowing cheerless and cold, we stood, with our pitiful little bundles in our hands, a forlorn group at the workhouse door.

We had long since left Mile End Road, and after navigating a gloomy maze of narrow, winding streets, we arrived at the Poplar Workhouse. On a low stone wall, we spread our handkerchiefs, placing all our worldly belongings inside, except for the “bit o’ baccy” we kept down our socks. As the last light faded from the gray sky and the wind howled bleak and cold, we stood there, with our sad little bundles in our hands, a forlorn group at the workhouse door.

Three working girls came along, and one looked pityingly at me; as she passed I followed her with my eyes, and she still looked pityingly back at me. The old men she did not notice. Dear Christ, she pitied me, young and vigorous and strong, but she had no pity for the two old men who stood by my side! She was a young woman, and I was a young man, and what vague sex promptings impelled her to pity me put her sentiment on the lowest plane. Pity for old men is an altruistic feeling, and besides, the workhouse door is the accustomed place for old men. So she showed no pity for them, only for me, who deserved it least or not at all. Not in honour do grey hairs go down to the grave in London Town.

Three working girls walked by, and one looked at me with pity. As she passed, I followed her with my gaze, and she looked back at me with that same pity. She didn’t even glance at the old men beside me. Dear God, she felt sorry for me, young and full of life, but had no pity for the two old men standing next to me! She was a young woman, and I was a young man; whatever vague attraction made her feel sorry for me cheapened her sentiment. Pity for old men is a noble feeling, and besides, the workhouse door is a familiar place for them. So, she felt no pity for them, only for me, who deserved it the least, if at all. There’s no honor in how grey hairs go down to the grave in London.

On one side the door was a bell handle, on the other side a press button.

On one side of the door was a bell handle, and on the other side was a press button.

“Ring the bell,” said the Carter to me.

“Ring the bell,” the Carter told me.

And just as I ordinarily would at anybody’s door, I pulled out the handle and rang a peal.

And just like I usually do at anyone's door, I grabbed the handle and rang the bell.

“Oh! Oh!” they cried in one terrified voice. “Not so ’ard!”

“Oh! Oh!” they yelled in a terrified tone. “Not so hard!”

I let go, and they looked reproachfully at me, as though I had imperilled their chance for a bed and three parts of skilly. Nobody came. Luckily it was the wrong bell, and I felt better.

I released my grip, and they gave me disappointed looks, as if I had put their chance for a bed and a meal at risk. No one showed up. Fortunately, it was the wrong bell, and I felt relieved.

“Press the button,” I said to the Carpenter.

“Press the button,” I told the Carpenter.

“No, no, wait a bit,” the Carter hurriedly interposed.

“No, no, hold on a second,” Carter quickly interrupted.

From all of which I drew the conclusion that a poorhouse porter, who commonly draws a yearly salary of from seven to nine pounds, is a very finicky and important personage, and cannot be treated too fastidiously by—paupers.

From all of this, I concluded that a poorhouse porter, who usually makes a yearly salary of seven to nine pounds, is a very particular and important person, and shouldn’t be treated too carelessly by—paupers.

So we waited, ten times a decent interval, when the Carter stealthily advanced a timid forefinger to the button, and gave it the faintest, shortest possible push. I have looked at waiting men where life or death was in the issue; but anxious suspense showed less plainly on their faces than it showed on the faces of these two men as they waited on the coming of the porter.

So we waited, ten times a reasonable amount of time, when Carter quietly reached out a cautious finger to the button and gave it the slightest, quickest push. I've seen men waiting when their lives were on the line, but the anxious suspense showed more clearly on the faces of these two men as they waited for the porter to arrive.

He came. He barely looked at us. “Full up,” he said and shut the door.

He came in. He barely glanced at us. “I’m full,” he said and closed the door.

“Another night of it,” groaned the Carpenter. In the dim light the Carter looked wan and grey.

“Another night of this,” groaned the Carpenter. In the dim light, the Carter looked pale and gray.

Indiscriminate charity is vicious, say the professional philanthropists. Well, I resolved to be vicious.

“Giving charity blindly is harmful,” say the professional philanthropists. Well, I decided to embrace that harm.

“Come on; get your knife out and come here,” I said to the Carter, drawing him into a dark alley.

“Come on, pull out your knife and come over here,” I said to the Carter, pulling him into a dark alley.

He glared at me in a frightened manner, and tried to draw back. Possibly he took me for a latter-day Jack-the-Ripper, with a penchant for elderly male paupers. Or he may have thought I was inveigling him into the commission of some desperate crime. Anyway, he was frightened.

He looked at me with a scared expression and tried to pull away. Maybe he thought I was some modern-day Jack the Ripper, with a taste for elderly homeless men. Or he might have believed I was luring him into committing some terrible crime. Either way, he was scared.

It will be remembered, at the outset, that I sewed a pound inside my stoker’s singlet under the armpit. This was my emergency fund, and I was now called upon to use it for the first time.

It should be noted from the beginning that I stitched a pound into the underarm of my stoker’s singlet. This was my emergency fund, and now I had to use it for the first time.

Not until I had gone through the acts of a contortionist, and shown the round coin sewed in, did I succeed in getting the Carter’s help. Even then his hand was trembling so that I was afraid he would cut me instead of the stitches, and I was forced to take the knife away and do it myself. Out rolled the gold piece, a fortune in their hungry eyes; and away we stampeded for the nearest coffee-house.

Not until I had done some acrobatics and revealed the hidden coin did I manage to get the Carter's help. Even then, his hand was shaking so much that I was worried he would cut me instead of the stitches, so I had to take the knife from him and do it myself. The gold piece rolled out, a fortune in their eager eyes, and then we rushed off to the nearest coffee shop.

Of course I had to explain to them that I was merely an investigator, a social student, seeking to find out how the other half lived. And at once they shut up like clams. I was not of their kind; my speech had changed, the tones of my voice were different, in short, I was a superior, and they were superbly class conscious.

Of course, I had to explain to them that I was just an investigator, a social studies student, trying to understand how the other half lived. And immediately they clammed up. I wasn’t one of them; my way of speaking had changed, the tone of my voice was different—basically, I was above them, and they were very aware of their social class.

“What will you have?” I asked, as the waiter came for the order.

“What would you like to order?” I asked, as the waiter came for the order.

“Two slices an’ a cup of tea,” meekly said the Carter.

“Two slices and a cup of tea,” said the Carter quietly.

“Two slices an’ a cup of tea,” meekly said the Carpenter.

“Two slices and a cup of tea,” said the Carpenter quietly.

Stop a moment, and consider the situation. Here were two men, invited by me into the coffee-house. They had seen my gold piece, and they could understand that I was no pauper. One had eaten a ha’penny roll that day, the other had eaten nothing. And they called for “two slices an’ a cup of tea!” Each man had given a tu’penny order. “Two slices,” by the way, means two slices of bread and butter.

Stop for a moment and think about the situation. Here were two men, invited by me into the coffee house. They had seen my gold coin and could tell I wasn't poor. One had eaten a cheap roll that day, while the other had eaten nothing. And they ordered “two slices and a cup of tea!” Each man had placed a two-penny order. “Two slices,” by the way, means two slices of bread and butter.

This was the same degraded humility that had characterised their attitude toward the poorhouse porter. But I wouldn’t have it. Step by step I increased their order—eggs, rashers of bacon, more eggs, more bacon, more tea, more slices and so forth—they denying wistfully all the while that they cared for anything more, and devouring it ravenously as fast as it arrived.

This was the same demeaning humility that had defined their attitude toward the poorhouse porter. But I wouldn’t allow it. Gradually, I upped their order—eggs, strips of bacon, more eggs, more bacon, more tea, more slices, and so on—they wistfully denying all the while that they wanted anything more, and devouring it hungrily as soon as it arrived.

“First cup o’ tea I’ve ’ad in a fortnight,” said the Carter.

“It's the first cup of tea I've had in two weeks,” said the Carter.

“Wonderful tea, that,” said the Carpenter.

"Great tea, that," said the Carpenter.

They each drank two pints of it, and I assure you that it was slops. It resembled tea less than lager beer resembles champagne. Nay, it was “water-bewitched,” and did not resemble tea at all.

They each drank two pints of it, and I assure you it was terrible. It looked less like tea than lager beer looks like champagne. No, it was “water-bewitched,” and didn’t resemble tea at all.

It was curious, after the first shock, to notice the effect the food had on them. At first they were melancholy, and talked of the divers times they had contemplated suicide. The Carter, not a week before, had stood on the bridge and looked at the water, and pondered the question. Water, the Carpenter insisted with heat, was a bad route. He, for one, he knew, would struggle. A bullet was “’andier,” but how under the sun was he to get hold of a revolver? That was the rub.

It was interesting, after the initial shock, to see how the food affected them. At first, they were sad and discussed the times they had thought about ending their lives. The Carter, just a week earlier, had been on the bridge staring at the water and considering the idea. Water, the Carpenter insisted passionately, was a bad choice. He, for one, knew he would fight. A bullet was “easier," but how on earth was he supposed to get a gun? That was the tricky part.

They grew more cheerful as the hot “tea” soaked in, and talked more about themselves. The Carter had buried his wife and children, with the exception of one son, who grew to manhood and helped him in his little business. Then the thing happened. The son, a man of thirty-one, died of the smallpox. No sooner was this over than the father came down with fever and went to the hospital for three months. Then he was done for. He came out weak, debilitated, no strong young son to stand by him, his little business gone glimmering, and not a farthing. The thing had happened, and the game was up. No chance for an old man to start again. Friends all poor and unable to help. He had tried for work when they were putting up the stands for the first Coronation parade. “An’ I got fair sick of the answer: ‘No! no! no!’ It rang in my ears at night when I tried to sleep, always the same, ‘No! no! no!’” Only the past week he had answered an advertisement in Hackney, and on giving his age was told, “Oh, too old, too old by far.”

They felt happier as the hot “tea” soaked in and talked more about themselves. The Carter had buried his wife and children, except for one son who grew up and helped him with his small business. Then the worst happened. The son, a thirty-one-year-old man, died of smallpox. As soon as that was over, the father came down with fever and ended up in the hospital for three months. Then he was done for. He came out weak and frail, with no strong young son to support him, his little business gone, and not a penny to his name. The worst had happened, and the game was over. There was no chance for an old man to start over. Friends were all poor and couldn’t help. He had tried to find work when they were setting up the stands for the first Coronation parade. “And I got really tired of hearing the answer: ‘No! no! no!’ It rang in my ears at night when I tried to sleep, always the same, ‘No! no! no!’” Just last week, he responded to an ad in Hackney, but when he mentioned his age, he was told, “Oh, too old, way too old.”

The Carpenter had been born in the army, where his father had served twenty-two years. Likewise, his two brothers had gone into the army; one, troop sergeant-major of the Seventh Hussars, dying in India after the Mutiny; the other, after nine years under Roberts in the East, had been lost in Egypt. The Carpenter had not gone into the army, so here he was, still on the planet.

The Carpenter was born into a military family, with his father serving for twenty-two years. Similarly, his two brothers joined the army; one was a troop sergeant-major in the Seventh Hussars and died in India after the Mutiny, while the other, after spending nine years with Roberts in the East, went missing in Egypt. The Carpenter didn't enlist in the army, so here he was, still in the world.

“But ’ere, give me your ’and,” he said, ripping open his ragged shirt. “I’m fit for the anatomist, that’s all. I’m wastin’ away, sir, actually wastin’ away for want of food. Feel my ribs an’ you’ll see.”

“But here, give me your hand,” he said, tearing open his torn shirt. “I’m perfect for the anatomist, that’s all. I’m wasting away, sir, actually wasting away for lack of food. Feel my ribs and you’ll see.”

I put my hand under his shirt and felt. The skin was stretched like parchment over the bones, and the sensation produced was for all the world like running one’s hand over a washboard.

I slid my hand under his shirt and touched his skin. It felt stretched like parchment over his bones, and the sensation was just like running my hand over a washboard.

“Seven years o’ bliss I ’ad,” he said. “A good missus and three bonnie lassies. But they all died. Scarlet fever took the girls inside a fortnight.”

“Seven years of happiness I had,” he said. “A good wife and three lovely daughters. But they all passed away. Scarlet fever took the girls in just two weeks.”

“After this, sir,” said the Carter, indicating the spread, and desiring to turn the conversation into more cheerful channels; “after this, I wouldn’t be able to eat a workhouse breakfast in the morning.”

“After this, sir,” said the Carter, pointing to the spread, and wanting to steer the conversation to a happier topic; “after this, I wouldn’t be able to eat a workhouse breakfast in the morning.”

“Nor I,” agreed the Carpenter, and they fell to discussing belly delights and the fine dishes their respective wives had cooked in the old days.

“Me neither,” agreed the Carpenter, and they started talking about great food and the amazing dishes their wives had made back in the day.

“I’ve gone three days and never broke my fast,” said the Carter.

"I've gone three days without breaking my fast," said the Carter.

“And I, five,” his companion added, turning gloomy with the memory of it. “Five days once, with nothing on my stomach but a bit of orange peel, an’ outraged nature wouldn’t stand it, sir, an’ I near died. Sometimes, walkin’ the streets at night, I’ve ben that desperate I’ve made up my mind to win the horse or lose the saddle. You know what I mean, sir—to commit some big robbery. But when mornin’ come, there was I, too weak from ’unger an’ cold to ’arm a mouse.”

“And I, five,” his companion said, turning gloomy with the memory. “Five days once, with nothing in my stomach but a piece of orange peel, and outraged nature wouldn’t take it, sir, and I nearly died. Sometimes, walking the streets at night, I’ve been so desperate I’ve decided to either win the horse or lose the saddle. You know what I mean, sir—to commit some big robbery. But when morning came, there I was, too weak from hunger and cold to harm a mouse.”

As their poor vitals warmed to the food, they began to expand and wax boastful, and to talk politics. I can only say that they talked politics as well as the average middle-class man, and a great deal better than some of the middle-class men I have heard. What surprised me was the hold they had on the world, its geography and peoples, and on recent and contemporaneous history. As I say, they were not fools, these two men. They were merely old, and their children had undutifully failed to grow up and give them a place by the fire.

As their weak bodies warmed up from the food, they started to feel more confident and began discussing politics. I can say they talked politics just like the average middle-class person, and a lot better than some of the middle-class people I've heard. What surprised me was their knowledge of the world, its geography and cultures, as well as recent and current history. Like I said, these two men were not fools. They were just old, and their kids had shamefully failed to grow up and provide them a spot by the fire.

One last incident, as I bade them good-bye on the corner, happy with a couple of shillings in their pockets and the certain prospect of a bed for the night. Lighting a cigarette, I was about to throw away the burning match when the Carter reached for it. I proffered him the box, but he said, “Never mind, won’t waste it, sir.” And while he lighted the cigarette I had given him, the Carpenter hurried with the filling of his pipe in order to have a go at the same match.

One last incident, as I said goodbye to them on the corner, happy with a couple of dollars in their pockets and the sure prospect of a bed for the night. Lighting a cigarette, I was about to toss the burning match when the Carter reached for it. I offered him the box, but he said, “Never mind, I won’t waste it, sir.” And while he lit the cigarette I had given him, the Carpenter hurried to fill his pipe so he could use the same match.

“It’s wrong to waste,” said he.

“It’s wrong to waste,” he said.

“Yes,” I said, but I was thinking of the wash-board ribs over which I had run my hand.

“Yes,” I said, but I was thinking about the bony ribs I had touched.

CHAPTER IX.
THE SPIKE

First of all, I must beg forgiveness of my body for the vileness through which I have dragged it, and forgiveness of my stomach for the vileness which I have thrust into it. I have been to the spike, and slept in the spike, and eaten in the spike; also, I have run away from the spike.

First of all, I have to apologize to my body for the awful things I’ve put it through, and to my stomach for the disgusting stuff I’ve forced into it. I’ve been to the spike, slept in the spike, and eaten in the spike; plus, I’ve also run away from the spike.

After my two unsuccessful attempts to penetrate the Whitechapel casual ward, I started early, and joined the desolate line before three o’clock in the afternoon. They did not “let in” till six, but at that early hour I was number twenty, while the news had gone forth that only twenty-two were to be admitted. By four o’clock there were thirty-four in line, the last ten hanging on in the slender hope of getting in by some kind of a miracle. Many more came, looked at the line, and went away, wise to the bitter fact that the spike would be “full up.”

After my two failed attempts to get into the Whitechapel casual ward, I arrived early and joined the long line before three o’clock in the afternoon. They didn’t start letting people in until six, but by that early hour, I was already number twenty, with the word out that only twenty-two would be admitted. By four o’clock, there were thirty-four people in line, with the last ten hanging on to the slim hope of getting in by some kind of miracle. Many more came, looked at the line, and then left, knowing all too well that the spike would be “full up.”

Conversation was slack at first, standing there, till the man on one side of me and the man on the other side of me discovered that they had been in the smallpox hospital at the same time, though a full house of sixteen hundred patients had prevented their becoming acquainted. But they made up for it, discussing and comparing the more loathsome features of their disease in the most cold-blooded, matter-of-fact way. I learned that the average mortality was one in six, that one of them had been in three months and the other three months and a half, and that they had been “rotten wi’ it.” Whereat my flesh began to creep and crawl, and I asked them how long they had been out. One had been out two weeks, and the other three weeks. Their faces were badly pitted (though each assured the other that this was not so), and further, they showed me in their hands and under the nails the smallpox “seeds” still working out. Nay, one of them worked a seed out for my edification, and pop it went, right out of his flesh into the air. I tried to shrink up smaller inside my clothes, and I registered a fervent though silent hope that it had not popped on me.

Conversation was slow at first while we stood there, until the guy on one side of me and the guy on the other side realized they had been in the smallpox hospital at the same time, even though a packed house of sixteen hundred patients had kept them from meeting. But they quickly made up for it, talking and comparing the more disgusting aspects of their illness in a cool, matter-of-fact way. I found out that the average death rate was one in six, that one of them had been there for three months and the other for three and a half, and that they had been “rotten with it.” That made my skin crawl, so I asked how long they had been out. One had been out for two weeks, and the other for three weeks. Their faces were badly scarred (though each insisted to the other that it wasn’t that bad), and they showed me the smallpox “seeds” still working their way out of their hands and under their nails. One of them even popped a seed out for my demonstration, and it went flying out of his skin into the air. I tried to shrink down inside my clothes and silently hoped it hadn’t popped on me.

In both instances, I found that the smallpox was the cause of their being “on the doss,” which means on the tramp. Both had been working when smitten by the disease, and both had emerged from the hospital “broke,” with the gloomy task before them of hunting for work. So far, they had not found any, and they had come to the spike for a “rest up” after three days and nights on the street.

In both cases, I discovered that smallpox was the reason they were “on the doss,” which means homeless. Both had been working when they contracted the disease, and both had come out of the hospital “broke,” facing the depressing task of looking for work. So far, they hadn’t found any, and they had come to the spike for a “rest up” after three days and nights on the street.

It seems that not only the man who becomes old is punished for his involuntary misfortune, but likewise the man who is struck by disease or accident. Later on, I talked with another man—“Ginger” we called him—who stood at the head of the line—a sure indication that he had been waiting since one o’clock. A year before, one day, while in the employ of a fish dealer, he was carrying a heavy box of fish which was too much for him. Result: “something broke,” and there was the box on the ground, and he on the ground beside it.

It seems that not only the man who grows older is punished for his uncontrollable misfortune, but also the man who suffers from illness or accidents. Later, I spoke with another man—“Ginger,” as we called him—who was at the front of the line, which clearly showed that he had been waiting since one o’clock. A year earlier, one day, while working for a fish dealer, he was carrying a heavy box of fish that was too much for him. The result: “something broke,” and there was the box on the ground, with him on the ground next to it.

At the first hospital, whither he was immediately carried, they said it was a rupture, reduced the swelling, gave him some vaseline to rub on it, kept him four hours, and told him to get along. But he was not on the streets more than two or three hours when he was down on his back again. This time he went to another hospital and was patched up. But the point is, the employer did nothing, positively nothing, for the man injured in his employment, and even refused him “a light job now and again,” when he came out. As far as Ginger is concerned, he is a broken man. His only chance to earn a living was by heavy work. He is now incapable of performing heavy work, and from now until he dies, the spike, the peg, and the streets are all he can look forward to in the way of food and shelter. The thing happened—that is all. He put his back under too great a load of fish, and his chance for happiness in life was crossed off the books.

At the first hospital he was taken to, they said it was a rupture, reduced the swelling, gave him some vaseline to apply, kept him for four hours, and told him to manage on his own. But he wasn’t on the streets for more than two or three hours before he was flat on his back again. This time he went to another hospital and got patched up. The main issue is that the employer did nothing, absolutely nothing, for the man injured while working, and even refused him “a light job now and again” when he got out. As for Ginger, he is a broken man. His only way to make a living was through heavy work. Now he can’t do heavy work, and from now until he dies, all he has to look forward to in terms of food and shelter are spikes, pegs, and the streets. The incident happened—that's it. He took on too much weight with fish, and his chance for happiness in life was crossed off the list.

Several men in the line had been to the United States, and they were wishing that they had remained there, and were cursing themselves for their folly in ever having left. England had become a prison to them, a prison from which there was no hope of escape. It was impossible for them to get away. They could neither scrape together the passage money, nor get a chance to work their passage. The country was too overrun by poor devils on that “lay.”

Several men in line had been to the United States, and they were regretting that they hadn’t stayed there, blaming themselves for ever leaving. England had turned into a prison for them, a prison with no hope of escape. It was impossible for them to get away. They could neither gather enough money for the fare nor find a chance to work for it. The country was too flooded with struggling people doing that.

I was on the seafaring-man-who-had-lost-his-clothes-and-money tack, and they all condoled with me and gave me much sound advice. To sum it up, the advice was something like this: To keep out of all places like the spike. There was nothing good in it for me. To head for the coast and bend every effort to get away on a ship. To go to work, if possible, and scrape together a pound or so, with which I might bribe some steward or underling to give me chance to work my passage. They envied me my youth and strength, which would sooner or later get me out of the country. These they no longer possessed. Age and English hardship had broken them, and for them the game was played and up.

I was on the path of the seafaring man who had lost his clothes and money, and everyone felt sorry for me and shared plenty of solid advice. To sum it up, the advice was pretty much this: Stay away from places like the spike. There was nothing good for me there. Head for the coast and do everything I could to get on a ship. Try to find work, if possible, and save up a pound or so to bribe some steward or underling to give me a chance to work my way onto a ship. They envied my youth and strength, which would eventually help me escape the country. They no longer had that. Age and the struggles of life in England had taken a toll on them, and for them, the game was over.

There was one, however, who was still young, and who, I am sure, will in the end make it out. He had gone to the United States as a young fellow, and in fourteen years’ residence the longest period he had been out of work was twelve hours. He had saved his money, grown too prosperous, and returned to the mother-country. Now he was standing in line at the spike.

There was one, however, who was still young, and I’m sure he will eventually make it. He had gone to the United States as a young man, and in fourteen years of living there, the longest he had been unemployed was twelve hours. He saved his money, became quite successful, and returned to his home country. Now he was standing in line at the spike.

For the past two years, he told me, he had been working as a cook. His hours had been from 7 a.m. to 10.30 p.m., and on Saturday to 12.30 p.m.—ninety-five hours per week, for which he had received twenty shillings, or five dollars.

For the last two years, he told me, he had been working as a cook. His hours were from 7 a.m. to 10:30 p.m., and on Saturdays until 12:30 p.m.—that’s ninety-five hours a week, for which he was paid twenty shillings, or five dollars.

“But the work and the long hours was killing me,” he said, “and I had to chuck the job. I had a little money saved, but I spent it living and looking for another place.”

“But the work and the long hours were exhausting me,” he said, “and I had to quit the job. I had a little money saved, but I spent it on living expenses and searching for another place.”

This was his first night in the spike, and he had come in only to get rested. As soon as he emerged, he intended to start for Bristol, a one-hundred-and-ten-mile walk, where he thought he would eventually get a ship for the States.

This was his first night in the spike, and he had come in just to rest. As soon as he woke up, he planned to head to Bristol, a one-hundred-and-ten-mile walk, where he thought he would eventually catch a ship to the States.

But the men in the line were not all of this calibre. Some were poor, wretched beasts, inarticulate and callous, but for all of that, in many ways very human. I remember a carter, evidently returning home after the day’s work, stopping his cart before us so that his young hopeful, who had run to meet him, could climb in. But the cart was big, the young hopeful little, and he failed in his several attempts to swarm up. Whereupon one of the most degraded-looking men stepped out of the line and hoisted him in. Now the virtue and the joy of this act lies in that it was service of love, not hire. The carter was poor, and the man knew it; and the man was standing in the spike line, and the carter knew it; and the man had done the little act, and the carter had thanked him, even as you and I would have done and thanked.

But the men in line weren’t all like that. Some were poor, miserable souls, not very articulate and a bit heartless, but still very human in many ways. I remember a cart driver who, after finishing his work for the day, stopped his cart to let his young son, who had run to meet him, climb in. The cart was big, and the little boy struggled to get up. Then one of the scruffiest-looking guys stepped out of line and lifted him in. What made this act special was that it was done out of love, not for money. The cart driver was poor, and the guy knew it; the guy was in the line for punishment, and the driver knew it too. The man did this small favor, and the cart driver thanked him, just as you and I would have done.

Another beautiful touch was that displayed by the “Hopper” and his “ole woman.” He had been in line about half-an-hour when the “ole woman” (his mate) came up to him. She was fairly clad, for her class, with a weather-worn bonnet on her grey head and a sacking-covered bundle in her arms. As she talked to him, he reached forward, caught the one stray wisp of the white hair that was flying wild, deftly twirled it between his fingers, and tucked it back properly behind her ear. From all of which one may conclude many things. He certainly liked her well enough to wish her to be neat and tidy. He was proud of her, standing there in the spike line, and it was his desire that she should look well in the eyes of the other unfortunates who stood in the spike line. But last and best, and underlying all these motives, it was a sturdy affection he bore her; for man is not prone to bother his head over neatness and tidiness in a woman for whom he does not care, nor is he likely to be proud of such a woman.

Another nice moment was between the “Hopper” and his “old lady.” He had been in line for about half an hour when the “old lady” (his partner) came over to him. She was dressed quite decently for her status, wearing a weathered bonnet on her gray hair and holding a bundle wrapped in burlap. As she spoke to him, he reached out, caught the one stray wisp of white hair that was flying around, skillfully twirled it between his fingers, and tucked it neatly behind her ear. From this, you can infer a lot of things. He definitely cared enough about her to want her to be neat and tidy. He was proud of her standing there in the line, and he wanted her to look good in front of the other people waiting. But most importantly, beneath all these motivations, there was a deep affection he felt for her; because a man doesn’t usually concern himself with a woman’s neatness and tidiness unless he genuinely cares, nor is he likely to take pride in such a woman.

And I found myself questioning why this man and his mate, hard workers I knew from their talk, should have to seek a pauper lodging. He had pride, pride in his old woman and pride in himself. When I asked him what he thought I, a greenhorn, might expect to earn at “hopping,” he sized me up, and said that it all depended. Plenty of people were too slow to pick hops and made a failure of it. A man, to succeed, must use his head and be quick with his fingers, must be exceeding quick with his fingers. Now he and his old woman could do very well at it, working the one bin between them and not going to sleep over it; but then, they had been at it for years.

And I found myself wondering why this man and his partner, hard workers from what I gathered from their conversation, had to look for a rundown place to stay. He had pride—pride in his wife and pride in himself. When I asked him what a newbie like me could expect to earn from “hopping,” he sized me up and said it all depended. Many people were too slow to pick hops and ended up failing. To succeed, a person needs to think on their feet and be really quick with their hands—extremely quick with their hands. They could do quite well at it, working the same bin together without slacking off; but then again, they had been doing it for years.

“I ’ad a mate as went down last year,” spoke up a man. “It was ’is fust time, but ’e come back wi’ two poun’ ten in ’is pockit, an’ ’e was only gone a month.”

“I had a friend who went down last year,” a man said. “It was his first time, but he came back with two pounds ten in his pocket, and he was only gone a month.”

“There you are,” said the Hopper, a wealth of admiration in his voice. “’E was quick. ’E was jest nat’rally born to it, ’e was.”

“There you are,” said the Hopper, a wealth of admiration in his voice. “He was quick. He was just naturally born to it, he was.”

Two pound ten—twelve dollars and a half—for a month’s work when one is “jest nat’rally born to it!” And in addition, sleeping out without blankets and living the Lord knows how. There are moments when I am thankful that I was not “jest nat’rally born” a genius for anything, not even hop-picking,

Two pounds ten—twelve dollars and fifty cents—for a month’s work when someone is “just naturally born to it!” And on top of that, sleeping outside without blankets and living who knows how. There are times when I’m grateful that I wasn’t “just naturally born” a genius for anything, not even hop-picking.

In the matter of getting an outfit for “the hops,” the Hopper gave me some sterling advice, to which same give heed, you soft and tender people, in case you should ever be stranded in London Town.

In terms of finding an outfit for “the hops,” the Hopper gave me some solid advice, so pay attention, you gentle and kind folks, in case you ever find yourself stuck in London.

“If you ain’t got tins an’ cookin’ things, all as you can get’ll be bread and cheese. No bloomin’ good that! You must ’ave ’ot tea, an’ wegetables, an’ a bit o’ meat, now an’ again, if you’re goin’ to do work as is work. Cawn’t do it on cold wittles. Tell you wot you do, lad. Run around in the mornin’ an’ look in the dust pans. You’ll find plenty o’ tins to cook in. Fine tins, wonderful good some o’ them. Me an’ the ole woman got ours that way.” (He pointed at the bundle she held, while she nodded proudly, beaming on me with good-nature and consciousness of success and prosperity.) “This overcoat is as good as a blanket,” he went on, advancing the skirt of it that I might feel its thickness. “An’ ’oo knows, I may find a blanket before long.”

“If you don’t have pots and cooking stuff, all you’ll get to eat is bread and cheese. That’s no good! You need hot tea, vegetables, and a bit of meat now and then if you’re going to do real work. You can’t get by on cold food. Here’s what you should do, kid. Run around in the morning and check the dustbins. You’ll find plenty of pots to cook in. Great pots, some of them really nice. My wife and I got ours that way.” (He pointed to the bundle she held, and she nodded proudly, beaming at me with a sense of accomplishment and well-being.) “This overcoat is as good as a blanket,” he continued, lifting the hem of it so I could feel how thick it was. “And who knows, I might find a blanket soon.”

Again the old woman nodded and beamed, this time with the dead certainty that he would find a blanket before long.

Again, the old woman nodded and smiled, this time with complete confidence that he would find a blanket soon.

“I call it a ’oliday, ’oppin’,” he concluded rapturously. “A tidy way o’ gettin’ two or three pounds together an’ fixin’ up for winter. The only thing I don’t like”—and here was the rift within the lute—“is paddin’ the ’oof down there.”

“I call it a holiday, shopping,” he said excitedly. “A neat way of saving two or three pounds and preparing for winter. The only thing I don’t like”—and here was the issue—“is padding the roof down there.”

It was plain the years were telling on this energetic pair, and while they enjoyed the quick work with the fingers, “paddin’ the ’oof,” which is walking, was beginning to bear heavily upon them. And I looked at their grey hairs, and ahead into the future ten years, and wondered how it would be with them.

It was clear that the years were taking a toll on this energetic couple, and while they enjoyed the quick work with their fingers, "padding the hoof," which means walking, was starting to weigh heavily on them. I looked at their gray hairs and thought about the next ten years, wondering how things would be for them.

I noticed another man and his old woman join the line, both of them past fifty. The woman, because she was a woman, was admitted into the spike; but he was too late, and, separated from his mate, was turned away to tramp the streets all night.

I saw another man and his older partner get in line, both over fifty. The woman, just because she was a woman, got let into the shelter; but he was too late, and since he was separated from her, he was sent away to wander the streets all night.

The street on which we stood, from wall to wall, was barely twenty feet wide. The sidewalks were three feet wide. It was a residence street. At least workmen and their families existed in some sort of fashion in the houses across from us. And each day and every day, from one in the afternoon till six, our ragged spike line is the principal feature of the view commanded by their front doors and windows. One workman sat in his door directly opposite us, taking his rest and a breath of air after the toil of the day. His wife came to chat with him. The doorway was too small for two, so she stood up. Their babes sprawled before them. And here was the spike line, less than a score of feet away—neither privacy for the workman, nor privacy for the pauper. About our feet played the children of the neighbourhood. To them our presence was nothing unusual. We were not an intrusion. We were as natural and ordinary as the brick walls and stone curbs of their environment. They had been born to the sight of the spike line, and all their brief days they had seen it.

The street we were on was only about twenty feet wide from wall to wall. The sidewalks were three feet across. It was a residential street. At least the workers and their families lived in some way in the houses across from us. Every day, from one in the afternoon until six, our ragged spike line was the main view from their front doors and windows. One worker sat in his doorway right across from us, taking a break and catching some fresh air after a long day. His wife came to talk to him. The doorway was too small for both of them, so she stood outside. Their little kids were sprawled out in front of them. And here was the spike line, just a few feet away—no privacy for the worker, nor for the poor. The neighborhood kids played around our feet. To them, our presence was nothing out of the ordinary. We weren’t an intrusion. We were as natural and everyday as the brick walls and stone curbs surrounding them. They had grown up seeing the spike line, and it had been part of their lives every single day.

At six o’clock the line moved up, and we were admitted in groups of three. Name, age, occupation, place of birth, condition of destitution, and the previous night’s “doss,” were taken with lightning-like rapidity by the superintendent; and as I turned I was startled by a man’s thrusting into my hand something that felt like a brick, and shouting into my ear, “any knives, matches, or tobacco?” “No, sir,” I lied, as lied every man who entered. As I passed downstairs to the cellar, I looked at the brick in my hand, and saw that by doing violence to the language it might be called “bread.” By its weight and hardness it certainly must have been unleavened.

At six o’clock, the line started moving, and we were let in in groups of three. The superintendent quickly took down our name, age, job, place of birth, state of poverty, and the previous night’s sleeping arrangements. Just as I turned, a man shoved something that felt like a brick into my hand and shouted in my ear, “Got any knives, matches, or tobacco?” “No, sir,” I lied, just like every other man who came in. As I made my way down to the cellar, I looked at the brick in my hand and realized that, if I distorted the definition a bit, it could be called “bread.” By its weight and hardness, it definitely seemed to be unleavened.

The light was very dim down in the cellar, and before I knew it some other man had thrust a pannikin into my other hand. Then I stumbled on to a still darker room, where were benches and tables and men. The place smelled vilely, and the sombre gloom, and the mumble of voices from out of the obscurity, made it seem more like some anteroom to the infernal regions.

The light was really dim down in the cellar, and before I realized it, another man had shoved a small cup into my other hand. Then I tripped into an even darker room where there were benches and tables filled with men. The place smelled terrible, and the dark atmosphere, along with the mumbling voices from the shadows, made it feel more like a waiting room for hell.

Most of the men were suffering from tired feet, and they prefaced the meal by removing their shoes and unbinding the filthy rags with which their feet were wrapped. This added to the general noisomeness, while it took away from my appetite.

Most of the men were dealing with sore feet, and they started the meal by taking off their shoes and unwrapping the dirty rags around their feet. This made the overall smell worse, which killed my appetite.

In fact, I found that I had made a mistake. I had eaten a hearty dinner five hours before, and to have done justice to the fare before me I should have fasted for a couple of days. The pannikin contained skilly, three-quarters of a pint, a mixture of Indian corn and hot water. The men were dipping their bread into heaps of salt scattered over the dirty tables. I attempted the same, but the bread seemed to stick in my mouth, and I remembered the words of the Carpenter, “You need a pint of water to eat the bread nicely.”

Honestly, I realized I had messed up. I had a big dinner five hours ago, and to really enjoy the meal in front of me, I should have skipped eating for a couple of days. The small cup had skilly, about three-quarters of a pint, a mix of corn and hot water. The guys were dipping their bread into piles of salt scattered on the dirty tables. I tried to do the same, but the bread felt like it was stuck in my mouth, and I recalled the Carpenter’s words, “You need a pint of water to eat the bread properly.”

I went over into a dark corner where I had observed other men going and found the water. Then I returned and attacked the skilly. It was coarse of texture, unseasoned, gross, and bitter. This bitterness which lingered persistently in the mouth after the skilly had passed on, I found especially repulsive. I struggled manfully, but was mastered by my qualms, and half-a-dozen mouthfuls of skilly and bread was the measure of my success. The man beside me ate his own share, and mine to boot, scraped the pannikins, and looked hungrily for more.

I walked over to a dark corner where I had seen other guys heading and found the water. Then I came back and tackled the skilly. It was rough, bland, thick, and bitter. The bitterness that stuck around in my mouth after the skilly was gone was especially disgusting to me. I tried really hard, but my nausea got the best of me, and I only managed to eat half a dozen bites of skilly and bread. The guy next to me finished his share and mine too, scraped the bowls clean, and looked eagerly for more.

“I met a ‘towny,’ and he stood me too good a dinner,” I explained.

“I met someone from town, and he treated me to an amazing dinner,” I explained.

“An’ I ’aven’t ’ad a bite since yesterday mornin’,” he replied.

“Yeah, I haven’t had a bite since yesterday morning,” he replied.

“How about tobacco?” I asked. “Will the bloke bother with a fellow now?”

“How about tobacco?” I asked. “Will the guy care about a fellow now?”

“Oh no,” he answered me. “No bloomin’ fear. This is the easiest spike goin’. Y’oughto see some of them. Search you to the skin.”

“Oh no,” he replied. “Not a chance. This is the easiest spike there is. You should see some of them. They’ll search you thoroughly.”

The pannikins scraped clean, conversation began to spring up. “This super’tendent ’ere is always writin’ to the papers ’bout us mugs,” said the man on the other side of me.

The pannikins scraped clean, conversation started to flow. “This superintendent here is always writing to the papers about us mugs,” said the guy sitting next to me.

“What does he say?” I asked.

“What does he say?” I asked.

“Oh, ’e sez we’re no good, a lot o’ blackguards an’ scoundrels as won’t work. Tells all the ole tricks I’ve bin ’earin’ for twenty years an’ w’ich I never seen a mug ever do. Las’ thing of ’is I see, ’e was tellin’ ’ow a mug gets out o’ the spike, wi’ a crust in ’is pockit. An’ w’en ’e sees a nice ole gentleman comin’ along the street ’e chucks the crust into the drain, an’ borrows the old gent’s stick to poke it out. An’ then the ole gent gi’es ’im a tanner.”

“Oh, he says we’re no good, a bunch of lowlifes and crooks who won’t work. He’s going through all the old tricks I’ve been hearing for twenty years, and I’ve never seen a fool actually do them. The last thing I saw him do, he was talking about how a fool gets out of jail with a bit of money in his pocket. And when he spots a nice old gentleman walking down the street, he tosses the money into the drain and borrows the old guy’s cane to fish it out. Then the old man gives him a dime.”

A roar of applause greeted the time-honoured yarn, and from somewhere over in the deeper darkness came another voice, orating angrily:

A roar of applause welcomed the classic story, and from somewhere in the deeper shadows came another voice, speaking angrily:

“Talk o’ the country bein’ good for tommy [food]; I’d like to see it. I jest came up from Dover, an’ blessed little tommy I got. They won’t gi’ ye a drink o’ water, they won’t, much less tommy.”

“Talk about the country having good food; I’d like to see that. I just came up from Dover, and I barely got any food. They won’t give you a drink of water, let alone food.”

“There’s mugs never go out of Kent,” spoke a second voice, “they live bloomin’ fat all along.”

“Those guys never leave Kent,” said a second voice. “They’re living pretty well over there.”

“I come through Kent,” went on the first voice, still more angrily, “an’ Gawd blimey if I see any tommy. An’ I always notices as the blokes as talks about ’ow much they can get, w’en they’re in the spike can eat my share o’ skilly as well as their bleedin’ own.”

“I came through Kent,” the first voice continued, even angrier, “and, I swear, I didn’t see any soldiers. And I always notice that the guys who brag about how much they can get when they’re in the clink can eat my portion of the stew as well as their own.”

“There’s chaps in London,” said a man across the table from me, “that get all the tommy they want, an’ they never think o’ goin’ to the country. Stay in London the year ’round. Nor do they think of lookin’ for a kip [place to sleep], till nine or ten o’clock at night.”

“There are guys in London,” said a man across the table from me, “who get all the cash they want, and they never think about going to the countryside. They stay in London all year round. They also don’t bother looking for a place to sleep until nine or ten o’clock at night.”

A general chorus verified this statement.

A general chorus confirmed this statement.

“But they’re bloomin’ clever, them chaps,” said an admiring voice.

“But they’re really clever, those guys,” said an admiring voice.

“Course they are,” said another voice. “But it’s not the likes of me an’ you can do it. You got to be born to it, I say. Them chaps ’ave ben openin’ cabs an’ sellin’ papers since the day they was born, an’ their fathers an’ mothers before ’em. It’s all in the trainin’, I say, an’ the likes of me an’ you ’ud starve at it.”

“Of course they are,” said another voice. “But people like you and me can’t do it. You have to be born into it, I say. Those guys have been working in cabs and selling papers since the day they were born, and their parents did the same before them. It’s all about the training, I say, and people like you and me would starve at it.”

This also was verified by the general chorus, and likewise the statement that there were “mugs as lives the twelvemonth ’round in the spike an’ never get a blessed bit o’ tommy other than spike skilly an’ bread.”

This was also confirmed by everyone else, and so was the claim that there were "guys living all year round in the spike and never getting a single bite to eat other than spike porridge and bread."

“I once got arf a crown in the Stratford spike,” said a new voice. Silence fell on the instant, and all listened to the wonderful tale. “There was three of us breakin’ stones. Winter-time, an’ the cold was cruel. T’other two said they’d be blessed if they do it, an’ they didn’t; but I kept wearin’ into mine to warm up, you know. An’ then the guardians come, an’ t’other chaps got run in for fourteen days, an’ the guardians, w’en they see wot I’d been doin’, gives me a tanner each, five o’ them, an’ turns me up.”

“I once got half a crown in the Stratford area,” said a new voice. Silence fell instantly, and everyone listened to the amazing story. “There were three of us breaking stones. It was winter, and the cold was brutal. The other two said they’d be crazy to do it, and they didn’t; but I kept chipping away at mine to warm up, you know. And then the guards showed up, and the other guys got arrested for fourteen days, and when the guards saw what I’d been doing, they gave me a shilling each, five of them, and let me go.”

The majority of these men, nay, all of them, I found, do not like the spike, and only come to it when driven in. After the “rest up” they are good for two or three days and nights on the streets, when they are driven in again for another rest. Of course, this continuous hardship quickly breaks their constitutions, and they realise it, though only in a vague way; while it is so much the common run of things that they do not worry about it.

Most of these men, actually all of them, I found, don't like the spike and only go there when they're forced to. After their "rest," they're okay for a couple of days and nights on the streets before they’re driven back in for another break. Naturally, this constant struggle wears down their health quickly, and they sense it, though only vaguely; it's such a normal part of life for them that they don’t really stress about it.

“On the doss,” they call vagabondage here, which corresponds to “on the road” in the United States. The agreement is that kipping, or dossing, or sleeping, is the hardest problem they have to face, harder even than that of food. The inclement weather and the harsh laws are mainly responsible for this, while the men themselves ascribe their homelessness to foreign immigration, especially of Polish and Russian Jews, who take their places at lower wages and establish the sweating system.

“On the doss,” they refer to being homeless here, similar to “on the road” in the United States. The consensus is that finding a place to sleep is the toughest challenge they face, even harder than getting food. The bad weather and strict laws mainly contribute to this issue, while the men blame their homelessness on foreign immigration, particularly from Polish and Russian Jews, who take their jobs for lower wages and create exploitative working conditions.

By seven o’clock we were called away to bathe and go to bed. We stripped our clothes, wrapping them up in our coats and buckling our belts about them, and deposited them in a heaped rack and on the floor—a beautiful scheme for the spread of vermin. Then, two by two, we entered the bathroom. There were two ordinary tubs, and this I know: the two men preceding had washed in that water, we washed in the same water, and it was not changed for the two men that followed us. This I know; but I am also certain that the twenty-two of us washed in the same water.

By seven o’clock, we were called to bathe and go to bed. We took off our clothes, bundled them up in our coats, and fastened our belts around them, then left them in a messy pile on the rack and floor—a perfect setup for attracting pests. Then, two by two, we entered the bathroom. There were two regular tubs, and here's what I know: the two men before us had washed in that water, we washed in the same water, and it wasn't changed for the two men who came after us. I know this for sure; but I'm also certain that all twenty-two of us used the same water.

I did no more than make a show of splashing some of this dubious liquid at myself, while I hastily brushed it off with a towel wet from the bodies of other men. My equanimity was not restored by seeing the back of one poor wretch a mass of blood from attacks of vermin and retaliatory scratching.

I only pretended to splash some of this questionable liquid on myself while quickly wiping it off with a towel that was damp from other guys. My calm wasn't helped by the sight of one unfortunate person whose back was covered in blood from bug bites and desperate scratching.

A shirt was handed me—which I could not help but wonder how many other men had worn; and with a couple of blankets under my arm I trudged off to the sleeping apartment. This was a long, narrow room, traversed by two low iron rails. Between these rails were stretched, not hammocks, but pieces of canvas, six feet long and less than two feet wide. These were the beds, and they were six inches apart and about eight inches above the floor. The chief difficulty was that the head was somewhat higher than the feet, which caused the body constantly to slip down. Being slung to the same rails, when one man moved, no matter how slightly, the rest were set rocking; and whenever I dozed somebody was sure to struggle back to the position from which he had slipped, and arouse me again.

I was handed a shirt, and I couldn't help but wonder how many other guys had worn it. With a couple of blankets tucked under my arm, I headed off to the sleeping area. This was a long, narrow room, crossed by two low iron rails. Between these rails were stretched not hammocks, but pieces of canvas, six feet long and less than two feet wide. These were the beds, spaced six inches apart and about eight inches above the floor. The biggest issue was that the head was a bit higher than the feet, which made it hard to stay in place. Since the beds were all attached to the same rails, whenever one person moved, no matter how slightly, everyone else would get shaken too. And every time I started to doze off, someone would inevitably struggle back into position, waking me up again.

Many hours passed before I won to sleep. It was only seven in the evening, and the voices of children, in shrill outcry, playing in the street, continued till nearly midnight. The smell was frightful and sickening, while my imagination broke loose, and my skin crept and crawled till I was nearly frantic. Grunting, groaning, and snoring arose like the sounds emitted by some sea monster, and several times, afflicted by nightmare, one or another, by his shrieks and yells, aroused the lot of us. Toward morning I was awakened by a rat or some similar animal on my breast. In the quick transition from sleep to waking, before I was completely myself, I raised a shout to wake the dead. At any rate, I woke the living, and they cursed me roundly for my lack of manners.

Many hours went by before I fell asleep. It was only seven in the evening, and the shrill voices of children playing in the street continued until nearly midnight. The smell was terrible and nauseating, while my imagination ran wild, making my skin crawl until I was nearly frantic. Grunting, groaning, and snoring sounded like something out of a nightmare, and several times, someone was jolted awake by their own screams. Toward morning, I woke up to a rat or some other similar creature on my chest. In the swift jump from sleep to waking, before I was fully aware, I shouted like I was trying to wake the dead. Either way, I definitely woke the living, and they angrily cursed me for my lack of manners.

But morning came, with a six o’clock breakfast of bread and skilly, which I gave away, and we were told off to our various tasks. Some were set to scrubbing and cleaning, others to picking oakum, and eight of us were convoyed across the street to the Whitechapel Infirmary where we were set at scavenger work. This was the method by which we paid for our skilly and canvas, and I, for one, know that I paid in full many times over.

But morning came, and we had breakfast at six o'clock consisting of bread and skilly, which I gave away. Then, we were assigned our various tasks. Some were told to scrub and clean, while others had to pick oakum. Eight of us were taken across the street to the Whitechapel Infirmary where we were put to work as scavengers. This was how we paid for our skilly and canvas, and I, for one, know that I paid more than enough many times over.

Though we had most revolting tasks to perform, our allotment was considered the best and the other men deemed themselves lucky in being chosen to perform it.

Though we had some really unpleasant tasks to do, our assignment was seen as the best, and the other guys felt lucky to be picked for it.

“Don’t touch it, mate, the nurse sez it’s deadly,” warned my working partner, as I held open a sack into which he was emptying a garbage can.

“Don’t touch it, man, the nurse says it’s deadly,” warned my work partner, as I held open a bag he was emptying a garbage can into.

It came from the sick wards, and I told him that I purposed neither to touch it, nor to allow it to touch me. Nevertheless, I had to carry the sack, and other sacks, down five flights of stairs and empty them in a receptacle where the corruption was speedily sprinkled with strong disinfectant.

It came from the sick wards, and I told him that I planned to neither touch it nor let it touch me. Still, I had to carry the sack, along with other sacks, down five flights of stairs and empty them into a container where the waste was quickly covered with a strong disinfectant.

Perhaps there is a wise mercy in all this. These men of the spike, the peg, and the street, are encumbrances. They are of no good or use to any one, nor to themselves. They clutter the earth with their presence, and are better out of the way. Broken by hardship, ill fed, and worse nourished, they are always the first to be struck down by disease, as they are likewise the quickest to die.

Perhaps there is a wise mercy in all this. These men of the spike, the peg, and the street are burdens. They are of no good or use to anyone, including themselves. They clutter the earth with their presence and are better off out of the way. Broken by hardship, poorly fed, and badly nourished, they are always the first to be struck down by disease and just as quickly to die.

They feel, themselves, that the forces of society tend to hurl them out of existence. We were sprinkling disinfectant by the mortuary, when the dead waggon drove up and five bodies were packed into it. The conversation turned to the “white potion” and “black jack,” and I found they were all agreed that the poor person, man or woman, who in the Infirmary gave too much trouble or was in a bad way, was “polished off.” That is to say, the incurables and the obstreperous were given a dose of “black jack” or the “white potion,” and sent over the divide. It does not matter in the least whether this be actually so or not. The point is, they have the feeling that it is so, and they have created the language with which to express that feeling—“black jack,” “white potion,” “polishing off.”

They feel that society's forces are pushing them out of existence. We were spraying disinfectant by the morgue when the hearses arrived and five bodies were loaded into it. The conversation shifted to the “white potion” and “black jack,” and I found they all agreed that the unfortunate souls, whether men or women, who caused too much trouble or were in poor condition in the Infirmary were “polished off.” In other words, those who were incurable or disruptive were given a dose of “black jack” or the “white potion” and sent over the edge. It doesn’t really matter if this is true or not. The important thing is that they believe it is true, and they have developed the language to express that belief—“black jack,” “white potion,” “polishing off.”

At eight o’clock we went down into a cellar under the infirmary, where tea was brought to us, and the hospital scraps. These were heaped high on a huge platter in an indescribable mess—pieces of bread, chunks of grease and fat pork, the burnt skin from the outside of roasted joints, bones, in short, all the leavings from the fingers and mouths of the sick ones suffering from all manner of diseases. Into this mess the men plunged their hands, digging, pawing, turning over, examining, rejecting, and scrambling for. It wasn’t pretty. Pigs couldn’t have done worse. But the poor devils were hungry, and they ate ravenously of the swill, and when they could eat no more they bundled what was left into their handkerchiefs and thrust it inside their shirts.

At eight o’clock, we went down into a cellar under the infirmary, where they brought us tea and leftover hospital food. It was piled high on a huge platter in a chaotic mix—pieces of bread, chunks of greasy pork, burned bits from roasted joints, bones, basically all the scraps left behind by the sick patients suffering from various diseases. The men dove in with their hands, digging, pawing, flipping things over, inspecting, rejecting, and scrambling for whatever they could find. It wasn’t pretty. Pigs couldn’t have done worse. But the poor guys were starving, and they ravenously ate the slop, and when they could eat no more, they wrapped what was left in their handkerchiefs and stuffed it into their shirts.

“Once, w’en I was ’ere before, wot did I find out there but a ’ole lot of pork-ribs,” said Ginger to me. By “out there” he meant the place where the corruption was dumped and sprinkled with strong disinfectant. “They was a prime lot, no end o’ meat on ’em, an’ I ’ad ’em into my arms an’ was out the gate an’ down the street, a-lookin’ for some ’un to gi’ ’em to. Couldn’t see a soul, an’ I was runnin’ ’round clean crazy, the bloke runnin’ after me an’ thinkin’ I was ‘slingin’ my ’ook’ [running away]. But jest before ’e got me, I got a ole woman an’ poked ’em into ’er apron.”

“Once, when I was here before, what did I find out there but a whole bunch of pork ribs,” said Ginger to me. By “out there” he meant the place where the trash was dumped and sprinkled with strong disinfectant. “They were a prime lot, tons of meat on them, and I had them in my arms and was out the gate and down the street, looking for someone to give them to. Couldn't see a soul, and I was running around completely crazy, the guy chasing after me thinking I was ‘slipping away.’ But just before he caught me, I found an old woman and stuffed them into her apron.”

O Charity, O Philanthropy, descend to the spike and take a lesson from Ginger. At the bottom of the Abyss he performed as purely an altruistic act as was ever performed outside the Abyss. It was fine of Ginger, and if the old woman caught some contagion from the “no end o’ meat” on the pork-ribs, it was still fine, though not so fine. But the most salient thing in this incident, it seems to me, is poor Ginger, “clean crazy” at sight of so much food going to waste.

O Charity, O Philanthropy, come down to the details and learn from Ginger. At the bottom of the Abyss, he did something as genuinely selfless as anyone ever has outside of the Abyss. It was great of Ginger, and even if the old woman picked up some illness from the “endless meat” on the pork ribs, it was still admirable, though not as admirable. But what stands out most in this situation, it seems to me, is poor Ginger, “completely crazy” at the sight of so much food going to waste.

It is the rule of the casual ward that a man who enters must stay two nights and a day; but I had seen sufficient for my purpose, had paid for my skilly and canvas, and was preparing to run for it.

It’s the rule of the casual ward that a man who comes in must stay for two nights and a day; but I had seen enough for what I needed, had paid for my soup and blanket, and was getting ready to make a run for it.

“Come on, let’s sling it,” I said to one of my mates, pointing toward the open gate through which the dead waggon had come.

“Come on, let’s throw it,” I said to one of my friends, pointing toward the open gate where the dead wagon had come through.

“An’ get fourteen days?”

“Get fourteen days?”

“No; get away.”

"No; go away."

“Aw, I come ’ere for a rest,” he said complacently. “An’ another night’s kip won’t ’urt me none.”

“Aw, I came here to relax,” he said with a sense of satisfaction. “And another night’s sleep won’t hurt me at all.”

They were all of this opinion, so I was forced to “sling it” alone.

They all felt this way, so I had to handle it on my own.

“You cawn’t ever come back ’ere again for a doss,” they warned me.

“You can't ever come back here again for a place to stay,” they warned me.

“No fear,” said I, with an enthusiasm they could not comprehend; and, dodging out the gate, I sped down the street.

“Don’t worry,” I said, with an enthusiasm they couldn’t understand; and, darting through the gate, I rushed down the street.

Straight to my room I hurried, changed my clothes, and less than an hour from my escape, in a Turkish bath, I was sweating out whatever germs and other things had penetrated my epidermis, and wishing that I could stand a temperature of three hundred and twenty rather than two hundred and twenty.

Straight to my room I rushed, changed my clothes, and less than an hour after my escape, in a Turkish bath, I was sweating out whatever germs and other things had soaked into my skin, wishing that I could handle a temperature of three hundred and twenty instead of two hundred and twenty.

CHAPTER X.
CARRYING THE BANNER

“To carry the banner” means to walk the streets all night; and I, with the figurative emblem hoisted, went out to see what I could see. Men and women walk the streets at night all over this great city, but I selected the West End, making Leicester Square my base, and scouting about from the Thames Embankment to Hyde Park.

“To carry the banner” means to roam the streets all night; and I, with the symbolic emblem held high, went out to see what I could find. Men and women stroll the streets at night all over this vast city, but I chose the West End, using Leicester Square as my starting point, and exploring from the Thames Embankment to Hyde Park.

The rain was falling heavily when the theatres let out, and the brilliant throng which poured from the places of amusement was hard put to find cabs. The streets were so many wild rivers of cabs, most of which were engaged, however; and here I saw the desperate attempts of ragged men and boys to get a shelter from the night by procuring cabs for the cabless ladies and gentlemen. I use the word “desperate” advisedly, for these wretched, homeless ones were gambling a soaking against a bed; and most of them, I took notice, got the soaking and missed the bed. Now, to go through a stormy night with wet clothes, and, in addition, to be ill nourished and not to have tasted meat for a week or a month, is about as severe a hardship as a man can undergo. Well fed and well clad, I have travelled all day with the spirit thermometer down to seventy-four degrees below zero—one hundred and six degrees of frost[1]; and though I suffered, it was a mere nothing compared with carrying the banner for a night, ill fed, ill clad, and soaking wet.

The rain was coming down hard when the theaters let out, and the huge crowd that poured out of the entertainment venues struggled to find cabs. The streets were like wild rivers of cabs, most of which were already occupied; I saw desperate attempts by ragged men and boys trying to find shelter from the night by getting cabs for the cabless ladies and gentlemen. I use the word “desperate” on purpose because these unfortunate, homeless people were risking getting drenched for a chance at a bed; and most of them, I noticed, ended up soaked and without a bed. Experiencing a stormy night in wet clothes, while also being poorly fed and not having eaten meat for a week or a month, is one of the toughest hardships someone can face. Even though I was well-fed and properly dressed, I traveled all day with the temperature dropping to seventy-four degrees below zero—one hundred and six degrees of frost[1]; and while I suffered, it was nothing compared to spending a night carrying the banner, poorly fed, poorly dressed, and soaking wet.

[1] This in the Klondike.—J. L.

This in the Klondike.—J. L.

The streets grew very quiet and lonely after the theatre crowd had gone home. Only were to be seen the ubiquitous policemen, flashing their dark lanterns into doorways and alleys, and men and women and boys taking shelter in the lee of buildings from the wind and rain. Piccadilly, however, was not quite so deserted. Its pavements were brightened by well-dressed women without escort, and there was more life and action there than elsewhere, due to the process of finding escort. But by three o’clock the last of them had vanished, and it was then indeed lonely.

The streets became very quiet and lonely after the theatre crowd left for home. Only the ever-present policemen were seen, shining their dark lanterns into doorways and alleys, alongside men, women, and boys huddling against buildings for shelter from the wind and rain. However, Piccadilly wasn’t completely deserted. Its sidewalks were lit up by well-dressed women without escorts, and there was more activity and energy there than in other areas, thanks to the search for companionship. But by three o'clock, the last of them had disappeared, and it was truly lonely then.

At half-past one the steady downpour ceased, and only showers fell thereafter. The homeless folk came away from the protection of the buildings, and slouched up and down and everywhere, in order to rush up the circulation and keep warm.

At 1:30, the steady rain stopped, and only light showers continued after that. The homeless people left the shelter of the buildings and wandered around aimlessly, trying to get their blood flowing and stay warm.

One old woman, between fifty and sixty, a sheer wreck, I had noticed earlier in the night standing in Piccadilly, not far from Leicester Square. She seemed to have neither the sense nor the strength to get out of the rain or keep walking, but stood stupidly, whenever she got the chance, meditating on past days, I imagine, when life was young and blood was warm. But she did not get the chance often. She was moved on by every policeman, and it required an average of six moves to send her doddering off one man’s beat and on to another’s. By three o’clock, she had progressed as far as St. James Street, and as the clocks were striking four I saw her sleeping soundly against the iron railings of Green Park. A brisk shower was falling at the time, and she must have been drenched to the skin.

An old woman, between fifty and sixty, looking completely worn out, I had noticed earlier in the night standing in Piccadilly, not far from Leicester Square. She seemed to lack both the sense and the strength to get out of the rain or keep moving, instead standing aimlessly whenever she had the chance, probably thinking about the past when life was vibrant and full of energy. But she rarely got that chance. Every policeman moved her along, and it took an average of six nudges to get her shuffling off one officer’s beat to another’s. By three o’clock, she had made it as far as St. James Street, and as the clocks struck four, I saw her peacefully sleeping against the iron railings of Green Park. It was drizzling at that moment, and she must have been soaked to the bone.

Now, said I, at one o’clock, to myself; consider that you are a poor young man, penniless, in London Town, and that to-morrow you must look for work. It is necessary, therefore, that you get some sleep in order that you may have strength to look for work and to do work in case you find it.

Now, I said to myself at one o’clock, think about the fact that you are a broke young man in London, and that tomorrow you need to look for a job. It’s crucial that you get some sleep so you have the energy to search for work and to actually do it if you find any.

So I sat down on the stone steps of a building. Five minutes later a policeman was looking at me. My eyes were wide open, so he only grunted and passed on. Ten minutes later my head was on my knees, I was dozing, and the same policeman was saying gruffly, “’Ere, you, get outa that!”

So I sat down on the stone steps of a building. Five minutes later, a cop was looking at me. My eyes were wide open, so he just grunted and walked by. Ten minutes later, my head was resting on my knees, I was dozing off, and the same cop said gruffly, “Hey, you, get out of there!”

I got. And, like the old woman, I continued to get; for every time I dozed, a policeman was there to rout me along again. Not long after, when I had given this up, I was walking with a young Londoner (who had been out to the colonies and wished he were out to them again), when I noticed an open passage leading under a building and disappearing in darkness. A low iron gate barred the entrance.

I understood. And, like the old woman, I kept getting it; because every time I dozed off, a policeman was there to wake me up again. Soon after I had given up on that, I was walking with a young guy from London (who had been to the colonies and wished he could go back), when I saw an open passageway going under a building and disappearing into the darkness. A low iron gate blocked the entrance.

“Come on,” I said. “Let’s climb over and get a good sleep.”

“Come on,” I said. “Let’s climb over and get some good sleep.”

“Wot?” he answered, recoiling from me. “An’ get run in fer three months! Blimey if I do!”

“What?” he replied, pulling back from me. “And get locked up for three months! No way I'm doing that!”

Later on I was passing Hyde Park with a young boy of fourteen or fifteen, a most wretched-looking youth, gaunt and hollow-eyed and sick.

Later on, I was walking by Hyde Park with a young boy who looked about fourteen or fifteen, a really miserable-looking kid, thin, with sunken eyes and unwell.

“Let’s go over the fence,” I proposed, “and crawl into the shrubbery for a sleep. The bobbies couldn’t find us there.”

“Let’s climb over the fence,” I suggested, “and crawl into the bushes for a nap. The cops wouldn’t be able to find us there.”

“No fear,” he answered. “There’s the park guardians, and they’d run you in for six months.”

“No worries,” he replied. “There are the park rangers, and they’d lock you up for six months.”

Times have changed, alas! When I was a youngster I used to read of homeless boys sleeping in doorways. Already the thing has become a tradition. As a stock situation it will doubtless linger in literature for a century to come, but as a cold fact it has ceased to be. Here are the doorways, and here are the boys, but happy conjunctions are no longer effected. The doorways remain empty, and the boys keep awake and carry the banner.

Times have changed, unfortunately! When I was a kid, I used to read about homeless boys sleeping in doorways. That has now become a tradition. As a common scenario, it will probably remain in literature for another hundred years, but as a harsh reality, it no longer exists. The doorways are still there, and the boys are still around, but happy outcomes no longer happen. The doorways stay empty, and the boys stay awake and keep fighting.

“I was down under the arches,” grumbled another young fellow. By “arches” he meant the shore arches where begin the bridges that span the Thames. “I was down under the arches wen it was ryning its ’ardest, an’ a bobby comes in an’ chyses me out. But I come back, an’ ’e come too. ‘’Ere,’ sez ’e, ‘wot you doin’ ’ere?’ An’ out I goes, but I sez, ‘Think I want ter pinch [steal] the bleedin’ bridge?’”

“I was down under the arches,” complained another young guy. By “arches,” he meant the shore arches where the bridges start that cross the Thames. “I was down under the arches when it was raining its hardest, and a cop comes in and chases me out. But I came back, and he came too. ‘Hey,’ he says, ‘what are you doing here?’ And I step out, but I say, ‘You think I want to steal the bloody bridge?’”

Among those who carry the banner, Green Park has the reputation of opening its gates earlier than the other parks, and at quarter-past four in the morning, I, and many more, entered Green Park. It was raining again, but they were worn out with the night’s walking, and they were down on the benches and asleep at once. Many of the men stretched out full length on the dripping wet grass, and, with the rain falling steadily upon them, were sleeping the sleep of exhaustion.

Among those who carry the banner, Green Park is known for opening its gates earlier than the other parks, and at 4:15 in the morning, I and many others entered Green Park. It was raining again, but they were tired from walking all night, and they quickly sat down on the benches and fell asleep. Many of the men lay flat on the soaking wet grass, and, with the rain falling steadily on them, were sleeping the deep sleep of exhaustion.

And now I wish to criticise the powers that be. They are the powers, therefore they may decree whatever they please; so I make bold only to criticise the ridiculousness of their decrees. All night long they make the homeless ones walk up and down. They drive them out of doors and passages, and lock them out of the parks. The evident intention of all this is to deprive them of sleep. Well and good, the powers have the power to deprive them of sleep, or of anything else for that matter; but why under the sun do they open the gates of the parks at five o’clock in the morning and let the homeless ones go inside and sleep? If it is their intention to deprive them of sleep, why do they let them sleep after five in the morning? And if it is not their intention to deprive them of sleep, why don’t they let them sleep earlier in the night?

And now I want to criticize those in charge. They hold the power, so they can decide whatever they want; I'm only bold enough to point out how ridiculous their decisions are. All night long, they make the homeless wander around. They kick them out of doors and passageways and lock them out of the parks. The clear intention behind all this is to keep them from sleeping. Fine, the authorities have the ability to deny them sleep, or anything else for that matter; but why on earth do they open the park gates at five o’clock in the morning and let the homeless go inside and sleep? If their goal is to keep them from sleeping, why do they allow them to sleep after five in the morning? And if they don’t want to deprive them of sleep, why don’t they let them sleep earlier in the night?

In this connection, I will say that I came by Green Park that same day, at one in the afternoon, and that I counted scores of the ragged wretches asleep in the grass. It was Sunday afternoon, the sun was fitfully appearing, and the well-dressed West Enders, with their wives and progeny, were out by thousands, taking the air. It was not a pleasant sight for them, those horrible, unkempt, sleeping vagabonds; while the vagabonds themselves, I know, would rather have done their sleeping the night before.

In this context, I want to mention that I passed through Green Park that same day around one in the afternoon, and I saw dozens of ragged people asleep on the grass. It was Sunday afternoon, the sun was occasionally shining, and the well-dressed folks from the West End, along with their wives and children, were out in the thousands, enjoying the day. It wasn't a nice sight for them, those awful, scruffy, sleeping homeless people; and I know the homeless would have preferred to sleep the night before instead.

And so, dear soft people, should you ever visit London Town, and see these men asleep on the benches and in the grass, please do not think they are lazy creatures, preferring sleep to work. Know that the powers that be have kept them walking all the night long, and that in the day they have nowhere else to sleep.

And so, dear gentle souls, if you ever go to London, and see these men sleeping on the benches and in the grass, please don’t assume they are just lazy, choosing sleep over work. Understand that the authorities have kept them on their feet all night long, and during the day, they have no other place to rest.

CHAPTER XI.
THE PEG

But, after carrying the banner all night, I did not sleep in Green Park when morning dawned. I was wet to the skin, it is true, and I had had no sleep for twenty-four hours; but, still adventuring as a penniless man looking for work, I had to look about me, first for a breakfast, and next for the work.

But after carrying the banner all night, I didn’t sleep in Green Park when morning came. It’s true I was soaked to the skin and hadn’t slept for twenty-four hours; still, as a broke guy searching for work, I had to look around, first for breakfast, and then for a job.

During the night I had heard of a place over on the Surrey side of the Thames, where the Salvation Army every Sunday morning gave away a breakfast to the unwashed. (And, by the way, the men who carry the banner are unwashed in the morning, and unless it is raining they do not have much show for a wash, either.) This, thought I, is the very thing—breakfast in the morning, and then the whole day in which to look for work.

During the night, I heard about a place on the Surrey side of the Thames where the Salvation Army gives away breakfast to the homeless every Sunday morning. (By the way, the men who carry the banner are rough around the edges in the morning, and unless it's raining, they don't really have much opportunity to wash up, either.) I thought this is perfect—breakfast in the morning, followed by the whole day to look for work.

It was a weary walk. Down St. James Street I dragged my tired legs, along Pall Mall, past Trafalgar Square, to the Strand. I crossed the Waterloo Bridge to the Surrey side, cut across to Blackfriars Road, coming out near the Surrey Theatre, and arrived at the Salvation Army barracks before seven o’clock. This was “the peg.” And by “the peg,” in the argot, is meant the place where a free meal may be obtained.

It was a long walk. I dragged my tired legs down St. James Street, along Pall Mall, past Trafalgar Square, to the Strand. I crossed Waterloo Bridge to the Surrey side, cut over to Blackfriars Road, came out near the Surrey Theatre, and reached the Salvation Army barracks before seven o’clock. This was “the peg.” And by “the peg,” in slang, it means the place where you can get a free meal.

Here was a motley crowd of woebegone wretches who had spent the night in the rain. Such prodigious misery! and so much of it! Old men, young men, all manner of men, and boys to boot, and all manner of boys. Some were drowsing standing up; half a score of them were stretched out on the stone steps in most painful postures, all of them sound asleep, the skin of their bodies showing red through the holes, and rents in their rags. And up and down the street and across the street for a block either way, each doorstep had from two to three occupants, all asleep, their heads bent forward on their knees. And, it must be remembered, these are not hard times in England. Things are going on very much as they ordinarily do, and times are neither hard nor easy.

Here stood a mixed group of miserable people who had spent the night in the rain. Such immense suffering! And so much of it! Old men, young men, all kinds of men, and boys too, all kinds of boys. Some were dozing while standing; a dozen or so of them were sprawled out on the stone steps in very uncomfortable positions, all of them fast asleep, their skin showing red through the holes and tears in their rags. Up and down the street and across the street for a block in either direction, each step had two to three people sitting on it, all asleep with their heads bent forward on their knees. And it should be noted, these are not tough times in England. Things are going on pretty much as they usually do, and times are neither particularly hard nor easy.

And then came the policeman. “Get outa that, you bloomin’ swine! Eigh! eigh! Get out now!” And like swine he drove them from the doorways and scattered them to the four winds of Surrey. But when he encountered the crowd asleep on the steps he was astounded. “Shocking!” he exclaimed. “Shocking! And of a Sunday morning! A pretty sight! Eigh! eigh! Get outa that, you bleeding nuisances!”

And then the police officer arrived. “Get out of that, you filthy swine! Hey! Hey! Get out now!” He drove them away from the doorways and scattered them all over Surrey. But when he found the crowd sleeping on the steps, he was shocked. “Unbelievable!” he shouted. “Unbelievable! And on a Sunday morning! What an awful sight! Hey! Hey! Get out of that, you annoying pests!”

Of course it was a shocking sight, I was shocked myself. And I should not care to have my own daughter pollute her eyes with such a sight, or come within half a mile of it; but—and there we were, and there you are, and “but” is all that can be said.

Of course it was a shocking sight; I was shocked myself. I wouldn’t want my own daughter to see something like that, or even come within half a mile of it. But—and here we are, and that’s all that can be said.

The policeman passed on, and back we clustered, like flies around a honey jar. For was there not that wonderful thing, a breakfast, awaiting us? We could not have clustered more persistently and desperately had they been giving away million-dollar bank-notes. Some were already off to sleep, when back came the policeman and away we scattered only to return again as soon as the coast was clear.

The cop moved on, and we gathered around like flies to a honey jar. After all, wasn’t there an amazing thing—breakfast—waiting for us? We couldn’t have gathered more eagerly and desperately if they were handing out million-dollar bills. Some were already drifting off to sleep when the cop returned, and we scattered, only to come back again as soon as it was safe.

At half-past seven a little door opened, and a Salvation Army soldier stuck out his head. “Ayn’t no sense blockin’ the wy up that wy,” he said. “Those as ’as tickets cawn come hin now, an’ those as ’asn’t cawn’t come hin till nine.”

At 7:30, a small door opened, and a Salvation Army soldier peeked out. “There’s no point in blocking the way that way,” he said. “Those who have tickets can come in now, and those who don’t can’t come in until nine.”

Oh, that breakfast! Nine o’clock! An hour and a half longer! The men who held tickets were greatly envied. They were permitted to go inside, have a wash, and sit down and rest until breakfast, while we waited for the same breakfast on the street. The tickets had been distributed the previous night on the streets and along the Embankment, and the possession of them was not a matter of merit, but of chance.

Oh, that breakfast! Nine o’clock! An hour and a half longer! The guys who had tickets were really envied. They got to go inside, wash up, and sit down to relax until breakfast, while we waited for the same breakfast out on the street. The tickets had been handed out the night before on the streets and along the riverbank, and having them was just luck, not something you earned.

At eight-thirty, more men with tickets were admitted, and by nine the little gate was opened to us. We crushed through somehow, and found ourselves packed in a courtyard like sardines. On more occasions than one, as a Yankee tramp in Yankeeland, I have had to work for my breakfast; but for no breakfast did I ever work so hard as for this one. For over two hours I had waited outside, and for over another hour I waited in this packed courtyard. I had had nothing to eat all night, and I was weak and faint, while the smell of the soiled clothes and unwashed bodies, steaming from pent animal heat, and blocked solidly about me, nearly turned my stomach. So tightly were we packed, that a number of the men took advantage of the opportunity and went soundly asleep standing up.

At eight-thirty, more ticket holders were let in, and by nine the small gate opened for us. We squeezed through somehow and ended up crammed in a courtyard like sardines. On more than one occasion, as a hitchhiker in America, I’ve had to work for my breakfast; but I’ve never worked as hard for a breakfast as I did for this one. I waited outside for over two hours, and then another hour in this crowded courtyard. I hadn’t eaten anything all night, and I felt weak and dizzy, while the stench of dirty clothes and unwashed bodies, heated from being packed in so tightly, nearly made me sick. We were so tightly packed that several men took the chance to fall asleep while standing up.

Now, about the Salvation Army in general I know nothing, and whatever criticism I shall make here is of that particular portion of the Salvation Army which does business on Blackfriars Road near the Surrey Theatre. In the first place, this forcing of men who have been up all night to stand on their feet for hours longer, is as cruel as it is needless. We were weak, famished, and exhausted from our night’s hardship and lack of sleep, and yet there we stood, and stood, and stood, without rhyme or reason.

Now, I don’t know anything about the Salvation Army as a whole, and any criticism I have here is about the specific branch on Blackfriars Road near the Surrey Theatre. First of all, making men who have been up all night stand for hours longer is both cruel and unnecessary. We were weak, starving, and drained from the night’s struggles and lack of sleep, and still, we just stood there, endlessly, without any sense to it.

Sailors were very plentiful in this crowd. It seemed to me that one man in four was looking for a ship, and I found at least a dozen of them to be American sailors. In accounting for their being “on the beach,” I received the same story from each and all, and from my knowledge of sea affairs this story rang true. English ships sign their sailors for the voyage, which means the round trip, sometimes lasting as long as three years; and they cannot sign off and receive their discharges until they reach the home port, which is England. Their wages are low, their food is bad, and their treatment worse. Very often they are really forced by their captains to desert in the New World or the colonies, leaving a handsome sum of wages behind them—a distinct gain, either to the captain or the owners, or to both. But whether for this reason alone or not, it is a fact that large numbers of them desert. Then, for the home voyage, the ship engages whatever sailors it can find on the beach. These men are engaged at the somewhat higher wages that obtain in other portions of the world, under the agreement that they shall sign off on reaching England. The reason for this is obvious; for it would be poor business policy to sign them for any longer time, since seamen’s wages are low in England, and England is always crowded with sailormen on the beach. So this fully accounted for the American seamen at the Salvation Army barracks. To get off the beach in other outlandish places they had come to England, and gone on the beach in the most outlandish place of all.

There were a lot of sailors in this crowd. It seemed like one out of every four men was searching for a ship, and I noticed at least a dozen of them were American sailors. When I asked why they were “on the beach,” I heard the same story from each of them, and from what I know about maritime matters, their story was believable. English ships sign their sailors for the voyage, which means the whole trip back, sometimes lasting up to three years. They can't leave the ship or get their discharges until they reach their home port, which is England. Their pay is low, their food is terrible, and their treatment is even worse. Often, their captains practically force them to desert in the New World or the colonies, leaving behind a decent amount of wages—a clear advantage for either the captain or the ship owners, or both. But whether that's the only reason or not, many of them do desert. For the return trip, the ship hires whatever sailors it can find on the beach. These men are paid slightly higher wages that are common in other parts of the world, under the agreement that they will sign off once they reach England. The reasoning is clear; it wouldn’t make sense to sign them for a longer period since sailors’ wages are low in England, and there are always plenty of sailors without work there. So this explained the presence of American sailors at the Salvation Army barracks. To escape unemployment in other strange places, they had come to England, only to find themselves without work in the strangest place of all.

There were fully a score of Americans in the crowd, the non-sailors being “tramps royal,” the men whose “mate is the wind that tramps the world.” They were all cheerful, facing things with the pluck which is their chief characteristic and which seems never to desert them, withal they were cursing the country with lurid metaphors quite refreshing after a month of unimaginative, monotonous Cockney swearing. The Cockney has one oath, and one oath only, the most indecent in the language, which he uses on any and every occasion. Far different is the luminous and varied Western swearing, which runs to blasphemy rather than indecency. And after all, since men will swear, I think I prefer blasphemy to indecency; there is an audacity about it, an adventurousness and defiance that is better than sheer filthiness.

There were a full twenty Americans in the crowd, the non-sailors being “tramps royal,” the men whose “mate is the wind that travels the world.” They were all cheerful, facing things with the courage that is their main trait and seems never to leave them, even as they were cursing the country with vivid metaphors that felt refreshing after a month of unimaginative, monotonous Cockney swearing. The Cockney has one curse, and one curse only, the most indecent in the language, which he uses on any and every occasion. Very different is the bright and varied Western swearing, which leans more toward blasphemy than indecency. And after all, since people will swear, I think I prefer blasphemy to indecency; there’s an audacity about it, an adventurous spirit and defiance that’s better than just sheer filth.

There was one American tramp royal whom I found particularly enjoyable. I first noticed him on the street, asleep in a doorway, his head on his knees, but a hat on his head that one does not meet this side of the Western Ocean. When the policeman routed him out, he got up slowly and deliberately, looked at the policeman, yawned and stretched himself, looked at the policeman again as much as to say he didn’t know whether he would or wouldn’t, and then sauntered leisurely down the sidewalk. At the outset I was sure of the hat, but this made me sure of the wearer of the hat.

There was one American drifter I found particularly interesting. I first spotted him on the street, sleeping in a doorway, his head resting on his knees, but wearing a hat that you don’t usually see on this side of the Atlantic. When the police officer woke him up, he stood up slowly and deliberately, looked at the officer, yawned and stretched, glanced at the officer again as if to say he wasn’t sure if he wanted to get up, and then strolled casually down the sidewalk. At first, I was certain about the hat, but that made me sure about the person wearing it.

In the jam inside I found myself alongside of him, and we had quite a chat. He had been through Spain, Italy, Switzerland, and France, and had accomplished the practically impossible feat of beating his way three hundred miles on a French railway without being caught at the finish. Where was I hanging out? he asked. And how did I manage for “kipping”?—which means sleeping. Did I know the rounds yet? He was getting on, though the country was “horstyl” and the cities were “bum.” Fierce, wasn’t it? Couldn’t “batter” (beg) anywhere without being “pinched.” But he wasn’t going to quit it. Buffalo Bill’s Show was coming over soon, and a man who could drive eight horses was sure of a job any time. These mugs over here didn’t know beans about driving anything more than a span. What was the matter with me hanging on and waiting for Buffalo Bill? He was sure I could ring in somehow.

In the crowd, I found myself next to him, and we had a great chat. He had been through Spain, Italy, Switzerland, and France, and had pulled off the nearly impossible task of traveling three hundred miles on a French train without getting caught at the end. He asked where I was staying and how I managed to sleep. Did I know the area yet? He was getting older, though the countryside was rough and the cities were a mess. It was intense, wasn’t it? You couldn’t beg anywhere without getting caught. But he wasn’t going to give up. Buffalo Bill’s Show was coming over soon, and a guy who could drive eight horses would definitely land a job. These folks over here didn’t know anything about driving more than a couple of horses. What was stopping me from sticking around and waiting for Buffalo Bill? He was sure I could get involved somehow.

And so, after all, blood is thicker than water. We were fellow-countrymen and strangers in a strange land. I had warmed to his battered old hat at sight of it, and he was as solicitous for my welfare as if we were blood brothers. We swapped all manner of useful information concerning the country and the ways of its people, methods by which to obtain food and shelter and what not, and we parted genuinely sorry at having to say good-bye.

And so, in the end, family ties are stronger than anything else. We were both from the same country but felt like outsiders in this unfamiliar place. I had taken a liking to his worn-out old hat right away, and he cared about my well-being as if we were family. We exchanged all sorts of helpful tips about the country, its culture, how to find food and shelter, and so on, and we genuinely felt sad to say goodbye.

One thing particularly conspicuous in this crowd was the shortness of stature. I, who am but of medium height, looked over the heads of nine out of ten. The natives were all short, as were the foreign sailors. There were only five or six in the crowd who could be called fairly tall, and they were Scandinavians and Americans. The tallest man there, however, was an exception. He was an Englishman, though not a Londoner. “Candidate for the Life Guards,” I remarked to him. “You’ve hit it, mate,” was his reply; “I’ve served my bit in that same, and the way things are I’ll be back at it before long.”

One thing that really stood out in this crowd was how short everyone was. I, being of average height, could easily see over the heads of nine out of ten people there. The locals were all pretty short, as were the foreign sailors. There were only five or six people in the crowd who could be considered relatively tall, and they were from Scandinavia and America. The tallest guy there was an exception, though. He was English, but not from London. “Candidate for the Life Guards,” I said to him. “You’ve got it, mate,” he replied; “I’ve done my time in that, and with the way things are, I’ll be back at it soon.”

For an hour we stood quietly in this packed courtyard. Then the men began to grow restless. There was pushing and shoving forward, and a mild hubbub of voices. Nothing rough, however, nor violent; merely the restlessness of weary and hungry men. At this juncture forth came the adjutant. I did not like him. His eyes were not good. There was nothing of the lowly Galilean about him, but a great deal of the centurion who said: “For I am a man in authority, having soldiers under me; and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.”

For an hour, we stood quietly in the crowded courtyard. Then the men started to get restless. There was pushing and shoving to move forward, along with a mild buzz of voices. Nothing harsh or violent, just the fidgeting of tired and hungry men. At that point, the adjutant arrived. I didn't like him. There was something off about his eyes. He had none of the humble demeanor of the Galilean but a lot of the authority of the centurion who said: “For I am a man in authority, having soldiers under me; and I say to this man, Go, and he goes; and to another, Come, and he comes; and to my servant, Do this, and he does it.”

Well, he looked at us in just that way, and those nearest to him quailed. Then he lifted his voice.

Well, he looked at us like that, and those closest to him shrank back. Then he raised his voice.

“Stop this ’ere, now, or I’ll turn you the other wy an’ march you out, an’ you’ll get no breakfast.”

“Stop this right now, or I’ll turn you around and march you out, and you won’t get any breakfast.”

I cannot convey by printed speech the insufferable way in which he said this. He seemed to me to revel in that he was a man in authority, able to say to half a thousand ragged wretches, “you may eat or go hungry, as I elect.”

I can’t express in writing how unbearable his tone was when he said this. It felt like he took pleasure in being in charge, able to tell a thousand desperate people, “you can eat or starve, it’s my choice.”

To deny us our breakfast after standing for hours! It was an awful threat, and the pitiful, abject silence which instantly fell attested its awfulness. And it was a cowardly threat. We could not strike back, for we were starving; and it is the way of the world that when one man feeds another he is that man’s master. But the centurion—I mean the adjutant—was not satisfied. In the dead silence he raised his voice again, and repeated the threat, and amplified it.

To deny us our breakfast after making us wait for hours! It was an awful threat, and the painful silence that quickly followed showed just how terrible it was. And it was a cowardly threat. We couldn’t fight back since we were starving; it’s the way of the world that when one person feeds another, that person holds power over them. But the centurion—I mean the adjutant—wasn’t done. In the heavy silence, he raised his voice again, repeated the threat, and made it even worse.

At last we were permitted to enter the feasting hall, where we found the “ticket men” washed but unfed. All told, there must have been nearly seven hundred of us who sat down—not to meat or bread, but to speech, song, and prayer. From all of which I am convinced that Tantalus suffers in many guises this side of the infernal regions. The adjutant made the prayer, but I did not take note of it, being too engrossed with the massed picture of misery before me. But the speech ran something like this: “You will feast in Paradise. No matter how you starve and suffer here, you will feast in Paradise, that is, if you will follow the directions.” And so forth and so forth. A clever bit of propaganda, I took it, but rendered of no avail for two reasons. First, the men who received it were unimaginative and materialistic, unaware of the existence of any Unseen, and too inured to hell on earth to be frightened by hell to come. And second, weary and exhausted from the night’s sleeplessness and hardship, suffering from the long wait upon their feet, and faint from hunger, they were yearning, not for salvation, but for grub. The “soul-snatchers” (as these men call all religious propagandists), should study the physiological basis of psychology a little, if they wish to make their efforts more effective.

At last, we were allowed to enter the feasting hall, where we found the “ticket guys” cleaned up but still hungry. In total, there must have been nearly seven hundred of us sitting down—not to food, but to speeches, songs, and prayers. From all of this, I'm convinced that Tantalus torments people in many ways before they even reach the underworld. The adjutant led the prayer, but I didn’t pay much attention, too absorbed in the overwhelming scene of misery around me. The speech went something like this: “You will feast in Paradise. No matter how much you starve and suffer here, you will feast in Paradise if you follow the instructions.” And so on and so forth. I thought it was a clever bit of propaganda, but it was ineffective for two reasons. First, the men who heard it were unimaginative and materialistic, unaware of any unseen realities, and too used to their hellish existence to be scared of future punishment. Second, tired and drained from sleepless nights and hardships, standing for so long, and faint from hunger, they were longing, not for salvation, but for food. The “soul-snatchers” (as these guys call all religious promoters) should study the physiological basis of psychology a bit if they want to make their efforts more impactful.

All in good time, about eleven o’clock, breakfast arrived. It arrived, not on plates, but in paper parcels. I did not have all I wanted, and I am sure that no man there had all he wanted, or half of what he wanted or needed. I gave part of my bread to the tramp royal who was waiting for Buffalo Bill, and he was as ravenous at the end as he was in the beginning. This is the breakfast: two slices of bread, one small piece of bread with raisins in it and called “cake,” a wafer of cheese, and a mug of “water bewitched.” Numbers of the men had been waiting since five o’clock for it, while all of us had waited at least four hours; and in addition, we had been herded like swine, packed like sardines, and treated like curs, and been preached at, and sung to, and prayed for. Nor was that all.

All in good time, around eleven o’clock, breakfast finally came. It didn’t arrive on plates, but in paper bags. I didn’t get everything I wanted, and I’m sure no one there got all they wanted, or even half of what they needed. I gave some of my bread to the royal tramp who was waiting for Buffalo Bill, and he was just as hungry at the end as he was at the start. Here’s what we had for breakfast: two slices of bread, one small piece of raisin bread called “cake,” a slice of cheese, and a mug of “bewitched water.” Many of the men had been waiting since five o’clock for it, while all of us had waited at least four hours; and on top of that, we had been herded like pigs, packed like sardines, treated like dogs, preached to, sung to, and prayed for. And that wasn’t all.

No sooner was breakfast over (and it was over almost as quickly as it takes to tell), than the tired heads began to nod and droop, and in five minutes half of us were sound asleep. There were no signs of our being dismissed, while there were unmistakable signs of preparation for a meeting. I looked at a small clock hanging on the wall. It indicated twenty-five minutes to twelve. Heigh-ho, thought I, time is flying, and I have yet to look for work.

No sooner had breakfast ended (and it was over almost as quickly as you could say it) than our tired heads started to nod and droop, and within five minutes, half of us were fast asleep. There were no signs of us being dismissed, while there were clear signs of preparation for a meeting. I glanced at a small clock on the wall. It said twenty-five minutes until noon. Heigh-ho, I thought, time is flying, and I still need to look for work.

“I want to go,” I said to a couple of waking men near me.

“I want to go,” I said to a couple of men who were waking up near me.

“Got ter sty fer the service,” was the answer.

“Got to stay for the service,” was the answer.

“Do you want to stay?” I asked.

“Do you want to stay?” I asked.

They shook their heads.

They shook their heads.

“Then let us go and tell them we want to get out,” I continued. “Come on.”

“Then let's go tell them we want to leave,” I said. “Come on.”

But the poor creatures were aghast. So I left them to their fate, and went up to the nearest Salvation Army man.

But the poor creatures were shocked. So I left them to their fate and went up to the nearest Salvation Army guy.

“I want to go,” I said. “I came here for breakfast in order that I might be in shape to look for work. I didn’t think it would take so long to get breakfast. I think I have a chance for work in Stepney, and the sooner I start, the better chance I’ll have of getting it.”

“I want to leave,” I said. “I came here for breakfast so I could be ready to look for work. I didn’t expect it to take this long to get my meal. I believe I have a good opportunity for work in Stepney, and the sooner I start, the better my chances will be of getting it.”

He was really a good fellow, though he was startled by my request. “Wy,” he said, “we’re goin’ to ’old services, and you’d better sty.”

He was a really nice guy, even though my request surprised him. “Why,” he said, “we’re going to hold services, and you’d better stay.”

“But that will spoil my chances for work,” I urged. “And work is the most important thing for me just now.”

“But that will ruin my chances of getting a job,” I insisted. “And getting a job is the most important thing for me right now.”

As he was only a private, he referred me to the adjutant, and to the adjutant I repeated my reasons for wishing to go, and politely requested that he let me go.

Since he was just a private, he directed me to the adjutant, and to the adjutant, I stated my reasons for wanting to leave and kindly asked him to allow me to go.

“But it cawn’t be done,” he said, waxing virtuously indignant at such ingratitude. “The idea!” he snorted. “The idea!”

"But it can't be done," he said, getting morally indignant at such ingratitude. "The idea!" he scoffed. "The idea!"

“Do you mean to say that I can’t get out of here?” I demanded. “That you will keep me here against my will?”

“Are you saying that I can’t leave this place?” I asked. “That you will force me to stay here against my will?”

“Yes,” he snorted.

"Yeah," he scoffed.

I do not know what might have happened, for I was waxing indignant myself; but the “congregation” had “piped” the situation, and he drew me over to a corner of the room, and then into another room. Here he again demanded my reasons for wishing to go.

I don’t know what could have happened, since I was feeling pretty upset myself; but the “group” had “read” the situation, and he pulled me over to a corner of the room, and then into another room. There, he asked me again why I wanted to leave.

“I want to go,” I said, “because I wish to look for work over in Stepney, and every hour lessens my chance of finding work. It is now twenty-five minutes to twelve. I did not think when I came in that it would take so long to get a breakfast.”

“I want to go,” I said, “because I need to look for work in Stepney, and every hour reduces my chance of finding a job. It’s now twenty-five minutes to twelve. I didn’t expect it would take so long to get breakfast.”

“You ’ave business, eh?” he sneered. “A man of business you are, eh? Then wot did you come ’ere for?”

“You have business, huh?” he sneered. “You're a man of business, right? Then what did you come here for?”

“I was out all night, and I needed a breakfast in order to strengthen me to find work. That is why I came here.”

"I was out all night, and I needed breakfast to give me the energy to find work. That's why I came here."

“A nice thing to do,” he went on in the same sneering manner. “A man with business shouldn’t come ’ere. You’ve tyken some poor man’s breakfast ’ere this morning, that’s wot you’ve done.”

“A nice thing to do,” he continued in the same mocking tone. “A man with business shouldn't come here. You’ve taken some poor guy’s breakfast here this morning, that’s what you’ve done.”

Which was a lie, for every mother’s son of us had come in.

Which was a lie, because every one of us had come in.

Now I submit, was this Christian-like, or even honest?—after I had plainly stated that I was homeless and hungry, and that I wished to look for work, for him to call my looking for work “business,” to call me therefore a business man, and to draw the corollary that a man of business, and well off, did not require a charity breakfast, and that by taking a charity breakfast I had robbed some hungry waif who was not a man of business.

Now I ask, was this really Christian-like or even honest?—after I had clearly said that I was homeless and hungry, and that I wanted to look for work, for him to label my job search as "business," to then call me a businessman, and to conclude that a businessman who is doing well does not need a charity breakfast, and that by accepting a charity breakfast, I had taken away from some hungry person who wasn’t a businessman.

I kept my temper, but I went over the facts again, and clearly and concisely demonstrated to him how unjust he was and how he had perverted the facts. As I manifested no signs of backing down (and I am sure my eyes were beginning to snap), he led me to the rear of the building where, in an open court, stood a tent. In the same sneering tone he informed a couple of privates standing there that “’ere is a fellow that ’as business an’ ’e wants to go before services.”

I controlled my anger, but I went over the facts again and clearly showed him how unfair he was and how he had twisted the truth. Since I showed no signs of backing down (and I'm pretty sure my eyes were starting to glare), he took me to the back of the building where, in an open courtyard, there was a tent. In the same mocking tone, he told a couple of privates standing there, “Here’s a guy who has business and he wants to go before services.”

They were duly shocked, of course, and they looked unutterable horror while he went into the tent and brought out the major. Still in the same sneering manner, laying particular stress on the “business,” he brought my case before the commanding officer. The major was of a different stamp of man. I liked him as soon as I saw him, and to him I stated my case in the same fashion as before.

They were obviously shocked, and they looked completely horrified while he went into the tent and brought out the major. Still with the same sneering attitude, emphasizing the "business," he presented my case to the commanding officer. The major was a different kind of man. I liked him as soon as I saw him, and I presented my case to him in the same way as before.

“Didn’t you know you had to stay for services?” he asked.

“Didn’t you know you had to stick around for the services?” he asked.

“Certainly not,” I answered, “or I should have gone without my breakfast. You have no placards posted to that effect, nor was I so informed when I entered the place.”

“Definitely not,” I replied, “or I would have skipped breakfast. You don't have any signs up saying that, and I wasn't told anything like that when I came in.”

He meditated a moment. “You can go,” he said.

He paused for a moment. “You can go,” he said.

It was twelve o’clock when I gained the street, and I couldn’t quite make up my mind whether I had been in the army or in prison. The day was half gone, and it was a far fetch to Stepney. And besides, it was Sunday, and why should even a starving man look for work on Sunday? Furthermore, it was my judgment that I had done a hard night’s work walking the streets, and a hard day’s work getting my breakfast; so I disconnected myself from my working hypothesis of a starving young man in search of employment, hailed a bus, and climbed aboard.

It was noon when I hit the street, and I couldn't quite decide whether I had been in the army or in prison. The day was half over, and getting to Stepney felt like a stretch. Plus, it was Sunday, and why should even a starving person look for work on a Sunday? Also, I figured I had already put in a tough night walking the streets and a tough morning getting breakfast, so I decided to let go of the idea of being a starving young man in search of a job, flagged down a bus, and hopped on.

After a shave and a bath, with my clothes all off, I got in between clean white sheets and went to sleep. It was six in the evening when I closed my eyes. When they opened again, the clocks were striking nine next morning. I had slept fifteen straight hours. And as I lay there drowsily, my mind went back to the seven hundred unfortunates I had left waiting for services. No bath, no shave for them, no clean white sheets and all clothes off, and fifteen hours’ straight sleep. Services over, it was the weary streets again, the problem of a crust of bread ere night, and the long sleepless night in the streets, and the pondering of the problem of how to obtain a crust at dawn.

After a shave and a bath, completely undressed, I slipped into clean white sheets and fell asleep. It was six in the evening when I closed my eyes. When I opened them again, the clocks were striking nine the next morning. I had slept a full fifteen hours. As I lay there, still drowsy, my thoughts drifted back to the seven hundred people I had left waiting for services. They didn’t have a bath, a shave, clean white sheets, or the luxury of uninterrupted sleep. After the services, it was back to the weary streets, the struggle for a piece of bread before nightfall, and the long, sleepless hours spent in the streets, wondering how to get something to eat at dawn.

CHAPTER XII.
CORONATION DAY

O thou that sea-walls sever
From lands unwalled by seas!
Wilt thou endure forever,
O Milton’s England, these?
Thou that wast his Republic,
Wilt thou clasp their knees?
These royalties rust-eaten,
These worm-corroded lies
That keep thy head storm-beaten,
And sun-like strength of eyes
From the open air and heaven
Of intercepted skies!

O you that sea walls separate
From lands without sea walls!
Will you last forever,
O Milton’s England, these?
You that were his Republic,
Will you bow to their knees?
These royalities rusted away,
These worm-eaten lies
That keep your head battered,
And sun-like strength of eyes
From the open air and heaven
Of blocked skies!

SWINBURNE.

SWINBURNE.

Vivat Rex Eduardus! They crowned a king this day, and there has been great rejoicing and elaborate tomfoolery, and I am perplexed and saddened. I never saw anything to compare with the pageant, except Yankee circuses and Alhambra ballets; nor did I ever see anything so hopeless and so tragic.

Vivat King Edward! They crowned a king today, and there has been a lot of celebration and elaborate nonsense, and I feel confused and sad. I’ve never seen anything that came close to the spectacle, except for Yankee circuses and Alhambra ballets; nor have I seen anything so hopeless and tragic.

To have enjoyed the Coronation procession, I should have come straight from America to the Hotel Cecil, and straight from the Hotel Cecil to a five-guinea seat among the washed. My mistake was in coming from the unwashed of the East End. There were not many who came from that quarter. The East End, as a whole, remained in the East End and got drunk. The Socialists, Democrats, and Republicans went off to the country for a breath of fresh air, quite unaffected by the fact that four hundred millions of people were taking to themselves a crowned and anointed ruler. Six thousand five hundred prelates, priests, statesmen, princes, and warriors beheld the crowning and anointing, and the rest of us the pageant as it passed.

To truly enjoy the Coronation procession, I should have gone straight from America to the Hotel Cecil, and then directly from the Hotel Cecil to a five-guinea seat among the well-dressed. My mistake was coming from the rough areas of the East End. Not many people came from there. The East End, in general, stayed in the East End and got drunk. The Socialists, Democrats, and Republicans headed off to the countryside for some fresh air, completely indifferent to the fact that four hundred million people were welcoming a crowned and anointed ruler. Six thousand five hundred bishops, priests, politicians, royals, and soldiers witnessed the crowning and anointing, while the rest of us watched the parade as it went by.

I saw it at Trafalgar Square, “the most splendid site in Europe,” and the very innermost heart of the empire. There were many thousands of us, all checked and held in order by a superb display of armed power. The line of march was double-walled with soldiers. The base of the Nelson Column was triple-fringed with bluejackets. Eastward, at the entrance to the square, stood the Royal Marine Artillery. In the triangle of Pall Mall and Cockspur Street, the statue of George III. was buttressed on either side by the Lancers and Hussars. To the west were the red-coats of the Royal Marines, and from the Union Club to the embouchure of Whitehall swept the glittering, massive curve of the 1st Life Guards—gigantic men mounted on gigantic chargers, steel-breastplated, steel-helmeted, steel-caparisoned, a great war-sword of steel ready to the hand of the powers that be. And further, throughout the crowd, were flung long lines of the Metropolitan Constabulary, while in the rear were the reserves—tall, well-fed men, with weapons to wield and muscles to wield them in ease of need.

I saw it at Trafalgar Square, “the most amazing spot in Europe,” and the true heart of the empire. There were thousands of us, all organized and controlled by an impressive show of armed force. The march route was flanked by soldiers on both sides. The base of the Nelson Column was surrounded by bluejackets. To the east, at the entrance to the square, stood the Royal Marine Artillery. In the triangle of Pall Mall and Cockspur Street, the statue of George III was supported on either side by the Lancers and Hussars. To the west were the red-coated Royal Marines, and from the Union Club to the mouth of Whitehall stretched the dazzling, sweeping line of the 1st Life Guards—towering men on towering horses, wearing steel breastplates, steel helmets, and steel horse gear, with a great steel sword ready for the powers that be. And further, throughout the crowd, were long lines of the Metropolitan Constabulary, while in the back were the reserves—tall, well-fed men, equipped with weapons and muscles ready to use them if needed.

And as it was thus at Trafalgar Square, so was it along the whole line of march—force, overpowering force; myriads of men, splendid men, the pick of the people, whose sole function in life is blindly to obey, and blindly to kill and destroy and stamp out life. And that they should be well fed, well clothed, and well armed, and have ships to hurl them to the ends of the earth, the East End of London, and the “East End” of all England, toils and rots and dies.

And it was the same at Trafalgar Square as it was along the entire route—force, overwhelming force; countless men, amazing men, the best of the population, whose only purpose in life is to obey without question and to kill, destroy, and wipe out life. And that they should be well fed, well dressed, well equipped, and have ships to take them to the far reaches of the earth, while the East End of London, and the “East End” of all England, struggles, decays, and dies.

There is a Chinese proverb that if one man lives in laziness another will die of hunger; and Montesquieu has said, “The fact that many men are occupied in making clothes for one individual is the cause of there being many people without clothes.” So one explains the other. We cannot understand the starved and runty[2] toiler of the East End (living with his family in a one-room den, and letting out the floor space for lodgings to other starved and runty toilers) till we look at the strapping Life Guardsmen of the West End, and come to know that the one must feed and clothe and groom the other.

There’s a Chinese proverb that says if one person is lazy, another will go hungry; and Montesquieu noted, “The reason many people are busy making clothes for one person is that many others end up without clothes.” One explains the other. We can’t fully grasp the malnourished and underfed worker of the East End (living with his family in a cramped one-room space, renting out part of it to other malnourished and underfed workers) until we look at the well-built Life Guardsmen of the West End and realize that one has to support, outfit, and take care of the other.

[2] “Runt” in America is the equivalent of the English “crowl,” the dwarf of a litter.

[2] "Runt" in America is like the English "crowl," which refers to the smallest or weakest animal in a litter.

And while in Westminster Abbey the people were taking unto themselves a king, I, jammed between the Life Guards and Constabulary of Trafalgar Square, was dwelling upon the time when the people of Israel first took unto themselves a king. You all know how it runs. The elders came to the prophet Samuel, and said: “Make us a king to judge us like all the nations.”

And while people in Westminster Abbey were crowning a king, I found myself squeezed between the Life Guards and the police of Trafalgar Square, reflecting on the time when the people of Israel first chose a king. You all remember the story. The elders approached the prophet Samuel and said, “Give us a king to rule us like all the other nations.”

And the Lord said unto Samuel: Now therefore hearken unto their voice; howbeit thou shalt show them the manner of the king that shall reign over them.

And Samuel told all the words of the Lord unto the people that asked of him a king, and he said:

This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you; he will take your sons, and appoint them unto him, for his chariots, and to be his horsemen, and they shall run before his chariots.

And he will appoint them unto him for captains of thousands, and captains of fifties; and he will set some to plough his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his instruments of war, and the instruments of his chariots.

And he will take your daughters to be confectionaries, and to be cooks, and to be bakers.

And he will take your fields and your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the best of them, and give them to his servants.

And he will take a tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his officers, and to his servants.

And he will take your menservants, and your maidservants, and your goodliest young men, and your asses, and put them to his work.

He will take a tenth of your flocks; and ye shall be his servants.

And ye shall call out in that day because of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the Lord will not answer you in that day.

And the Lord said to Samuel: Listen to their request, but explain to them what it means for a king to rule over them.

Samuel shared all the messages from the Lord with the people who asked him for a king, saying:

This is what to expect from the king who will rule over you: he will take your sons for his chariots and his horsemen, and they will run in front of his chariots.

He will appoint them as leaders over thousands and fifties; some will farm his land, harvest his crops, and make his weapons and chariot gear.

He will take your daughters to be makers of sweets, cooks, and bakers.

He will take your fields, vineyards, and olive groves, even the best ones, and give them to his servants.

He will take a tenth of your crops and vineyards and give them to his officials and servants.

He will take your male and female servants, your best young men, and your donkeys, and make them work for him.

He will take a tenth of your flocks, and you will become his servants.

On that day, you will cry out because of the king you chose for yourselves; and the Lord will not answer you on that day.

All of which came to pass in that ancient day, and they did cry out to Samuel, saying: “Pray for thy servants unto the Lord thy God, that we die not; for we have added unto all our sins this evil, to ask us a king.” And after Saul, David, and Solomon, came Rehoboam, who “answered the people roughly, saying: My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your yoke; my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions.”

All of this happened in those old days, and they cried out to Samuel, saying: “Pray to the Lord your God for us, so we won’t die; for we have made our situation worse by asking for a king.” After Saul, David, and Solomon, came Rehoboam, who “answered the people harshly, saying: My father made your burden heavy, but I will make it even heavier; my father punished you with whips, but I will punish you with scorpions.”

And in these latter days, five hundred hereditary peers own one-fifth of England; and they, and the officers and servants under the King, and those who go to compose the powers that be, yearly spend in wasteful luxury $1,850,000,000, or £370,000,000, which is thirty-two per cent. of the total wealth produced by all the toilers of the country.

And nowadays, five hundred hereditary peers own one-fifth of England; and they, along with the officers and servants under the King, and those who make up the powers that be, wastefully spend $1,850,000,000, or £370,000,000, each year, which is thirty-two percent of the total wealth produced by all the workers in the country.

At the Abbey, clad in wonderful golden raiment, amid fanfare of trumpets and throbbing of music, surrounded by a brilliant throng of masters, lords, and rulers, the King was being invested with the insignia of his sovereignty. The spurs were placed to his heels by the Lord Great Chamberlain, and a sword of state, in purple scabbard, was presented him by the Archbishop of Canterbury, with these words:—

At the Abbey, dressed in beautiful golden garments, amidst the sound of trumpets and lively music, surrounded by a dazzling crowd of nobles, lords, and leaders, the King was receiving the symbols of his power. The Lord Great Chamberlain placed the spurs on his heels, and the Archbishop of Canterbury presented him with a state sword in a purple sheath, saying:—

Receive this kingly sword brought now from the altar of God, and delivered to you by the hands of the bishops and servants of God, though unworthy.

Take this royal sword, brought from God’s altar and given to you by the bishops and servants of God, even though I am unworthy.

Whereupon, being girded, he gave heed to the Archbishop’s exhortation:—

Whereupon, being prepared, he listened to the Archbishop’s encouragement:—

With this sword do justice, stop the growth of iniquity, protect the Holy Church of God, help and defend widows and orphans, restore the things that are gone to decay, maintain the things that are restored, punish and reform what is amiss, and confirm what is in good order.

With this sword, do justice, stop the spread of wrongdoing, protect the Holy Church of God, help and defend widows and orphans, restore what has decayed, maintain what has been restored, correct what is wrong, and support what is right.

But hark! There is cheering down Whitehall; the crowd sways, the double walls of soldiers come to attention, and into view swing the King’s watermen, in fantastic mediaeval garbs of red, for all the world like the van of a circus parade. Then a royal carriage, filled with ladies and gentlemen of the household, with powdered footmen and coachmen most gorgeously arrayed. More carriages, lords, and chamberlains, viscounts, mistresses of the robes—lackeys all. Then the warriors, a kingly escort, generals, bronzed and worn, from the ends of the earth come up to London Town, volunteer officers, officers of the militia and regular forces; Spens and Plumer, Broadwood and Cooper who relieved Ookiep, Mathias of Dargai, Dixon of Vlakfontein; General Gaselee and Admiral Seymour of China; Kitchener of Khartoum; Lord Roberts of India and all the world—the fighting men of England, masters of destruction, engineers of death! Another race of men from those of the shops and slums, a totally different race of men.

But listen! There’s cheering down Whitehall; the crowd sways, the double lines of soldiers stand at attention, and into view come the King’s watermen, dressed in amazing medieval outfits of red, looking just like the front of a circus parade. Then a royal carriage appears, filled with ladies and gentlemen of the household, with powdered footmen and coachmen dressed in their most elegant attire. More carriages follow, along with lords and chamberlains, viscounts, and the mistresses of the robes—servants all. Then come the warriors, a regal escort, generals, bronzed and weary, arriving in London from all over the world—volunteer officers, militia officers, and regular forces; Spens and Plumer, Broadwood and Cooper who relieved Ookiep, Mathias of Dargai, Dixon of Vlakfontein; General Gaselee and Admiral Seymour from China; Kitchener of Khartoum; Lord Roberts from India and beyond— the fighting men of England, masters of destruction, engineers of death! A completely different breed of men from those in the shops and slums, a wholly different kind of people.

But here they come, in all the pomp and certitude of power, and still they come, these men of steel, these war lords and world harnessers. Pell-mell, peers and commoners, princes and maharajahs, Equerries to the King and Yeomen of the Guard. And here the colonials, lithe and hardy men; and here all the breeds of all the world-soldiers from Canada, Australia, New Zealand; from Bermuda, Borneo, Fiji, and the Gold Coast; from Rhodesia, Cape Colony, Natal, Sierra Leone and Gambia, Nigeria, and Uganda; from Ceylon, Cyprus, Hong-Kong, Jamaica, and Wei-Hai-Wei; from Lagos, Malta, St. Lucia, Singapore, Trinidad. And here the conquered men of Ind, swarthy horsemen and sword wielders, fiercely barbaric, blazing in crimson and scarlet, Sikhs, Rajputs, Burmese, province by province, and caste by caste.

But here they come, with all the show and certainty of power, and still they come, these strong men, these warlords and figures of authority. In a chaotic rush, nobles and commoners, princes and maharajahs, royal attendants and guardsmen. And here are the colonials, agile and tough men; and here are soldiers from all over the world—Canada, Australia, New Zealand; from Bermuda, Borneo, Fiji, and the Gold Coast; from Rhodesia, Cape Colony, Natal, Sierra Leone and Gambia, Nigeria, and Uganda; from Ceylon, Cyprus, Hong Kong, Jamaica, and Wei-Hai-Wei; from Lagos, Malta, St. Lucia, Singapore, Trinidad. And here are the conquered men of India, dark-skinned horsemen and sword fighters, fiercely barbaric, blazing in crimson and scarlet, Sikhs, Rajputs, Burmese, province by province, and caste by caste.

And now the Horse Guards, a glimpse of beautiful cream ponies, and a golden panoply, a hurricane of cheers, the crashing of bands—“The King! the King! God save the King!” Everybody has gone mad. The contagion is sweeping me off my feet—I, too, want to shout, “The King! God save the King!” Ragged men about me, tears in their eyes, are tossing up their hats and crying ecstatically, “Bless ’em! Bless ’em! Bless ’em!” See, there he is, in that wondrous golden coach, the great crown flashing on his head, the woman in white beside him likewise crowned.

And now the Horse Guards, a glimpse of beautiful cream ponies, and a golden display, a whirlwind of cheers, the sound of bands—“The King! the King! God save the King!” Everyone has gone wild. The excitement is sweeping me off my feet—I, too, want to shout, “The King! God save the King!” Ragged men around me, tears in their eyes, are tossing their hats in the air and joyfully shouting, “Bless them! Bless them! Bless them!” Look, there he is, in that amazing golden coach, the great crown shining on his head, the woman in white beside him also crowned.

And I check myself with a rush, striving to convince myself that it is all real and rational, and not some glimpse of fairyland. This I cannot succeed in doing, and it is better so. I much prefer to believe that all this pomp, and vanity, and show, and mumbo-jumbo foolery has come from fairyland, than to believe it the performance of sane and sensible people who have mastered matter and solved the secrets of the stars.

And I quickly snap back to reality, trying to convince myself that everything is real and makes sense, not just some glimpse of a fantasy world. I can't quite manage to do that, and honestly, I think that's for the best. I’d rather believe that all this extravagance, vanity, spectacle, and nonsense has come from a magical realm than think it's the work of rational, sensible people who have figured out everything about the universe.

Princes and princelings, dukes, duchesses, and all manner of coroneted folk of the royal train are flashing past; more warriors, and lackeys, and conquered peoples, and the pageant is over. I drift with the crowd out of the square into a tangle of narrow streets, where the public-houses are a-roar with drunkenness, men, women, and children mixed together in colossal debauch. And on every side is rising the favourite song of the Coronation:—

Princes and minor royals, dukes, duchesses, and all sorts of crowned individuals from the royal entourage are rushing by; more warriors, servants, and conquered nations, and the parade is finished. I move along with the crowd out of the square into a maze of narrow streets, where the pubs are booming with drunkenness, men, women, and children all mixed together in a massive party. And all around is the favorite song of the Coronation:—

“Oh! on Coronation Day, on Coronation Day,
We’ll have a spree, a jubilee, and shout, Hip, hip, hooray,
For we’ll all be merry, drinking whisky, wine, and sherry,
We’ll all be merry on Coronation Day.”

“Oh! on Coronation Day, on Coronation Day,
We’ll have a celebration, a party, and shout, Hip, hip, hooray,
For we’ll all be happy, drinking whiskey, wine, and sherry,
We’ll all be joyful on Coronation Day.”

The rain is pouring down. Up the street come troops of the auxiliaries, black Africans and yellow Asiatics, beturbaned and befezed, and coolies swinging along with machine guns and mountain batteries on their heads, and the bare feet of all, in quick rhythm, going slish, slish, slish through the pavement mud. The public-houses empty by magic, and the swarthy allegiants are cheered by their British brothers, who return at once to the carouse.

The rain is coming down hard. Up the street come groups of auxiliary troops, Black Africans and Asian soldiers, wearing turbans and other traditional attire, with laborers carrying machine guns and artillery on their heads. Their bare feet move quickly, making a slish, slish, slish sound as they walk through the muddy pavement. The pubs empty out as if by magic, and the dark-skinned allies are cheered on by their British counterparts, who then immediately return to their celebrations.

“And how did you like the procession, mate?” I asked an old man on a bench in Green Park.

“And how did you like the parade, man?” I asked an old guy on a bench in Green Park.

“’Ow did I like it? A bloomin’ good chawnce, sez I to myself, for a sleep, wi’ all the coppers aw’y, so I turned into the corner there, along wi’ fifty others. But I couldn’t sleep, a-lyin’ there an’ thinkin’ ’ow I’d worked all the years o’ my life an’ now ’ad no plyce to rest my ’ead; an’ the music comin’ to me, an’ the cheers an’ cannon, till I got almost a hanarchist an’ wanted to blow out the brains o’ the Lord Chamberlain.”

"How did I like it? A really great chance, I thought to myself, for a nap, with all the cops away, so I turned into the corner there, along with fifty others. But I couldn’t sleep, lying there and thinking about how I’d worked all my life and now had no place to rest my head; and the music coming to me, and the cheers and cannons, until I almost became an anarchist and wanted to blow the Lord Chamberlain's brains out."

Why the Lord Chamberlain I could not precisely see, nor could he, but that was the way he felt, he said conclusively, and there was no more discussion.

Why the Lord Chamberlain felt that way, I couldn't quite understand, nor could he, but he insisted that was how he felt, and that was the end of the conversation.

As night drew on, the city became a blaze of light. Splashes of colour, green, amber, and ruby, caught the eye at every point, and “E. R.,” in great crystal letters and backed by flaming gas, was everywhere. The crowds in the streets increased by hundreds of thousands, and though the police sternly put down mafficking, drunkenness and rough play abounded. The tired workers seemed to have gone mad with the relaxation and excitement, and they surged and danced down the streets, men and women, old and young, with linked arms and in long rows, singing, “I may be crazy, but I love you,” “Dolly Gray,” and “The Honeysuckle and the Bee”—the last rendered something like this:—

As night fell, the city lit up brilliantly. Pops of color—green, amber, and ruby—were visible everywhere, and the letters "E. R." appeared in huge crystal form surrounded by bright gas lights. The streets were packed with hundreds of thousands of people, and while the police firmly cracked down on rowdy behavior, drunkenness and roughhousing were everywhere. The weary workers seemed to go wild with the freedom and excitement, flowing and dancing down the streets, men and women, old and young, linking arms and moving in long lines, singing, “I may be crazy, but I love you,” “Dolly Gray,” and “The Honeysuckle and the Bee”—the last sung something like this:—

“Yew aw the enny, ennyseckle, Oi em ther bee,
Oi’d like ter sip ther enny from those red lips, yew see.”

“Yeah, I want the any, any second, I’m there, bee,
I’d love to sip the any from those red lips, you see.”

I sat on a bench on the Thames Embankment, looking across the illuminated water. It was approaching midnight, and before me poured the better class of merrymakers, shunning the more riotous streets and returning home. On the bench beside me sat two ragged creatures, a man and a woman, nodding and dozing. The woman sat with her arms clasped across the breast, holding tightly, her body in constant play—now dropping forward till it seemed its balance would be overcome and she would fall to the pavement; now inclining to the left, sideways, till her head rested on the man’s shoulder; and now to the right, stretched and strained, till the pain of it awoke her and she sat bolt upright. Whereupon the dropping forward would begin again and go through its cycle till she was aroused by the strain and stretch.

I sat on a bench by the Thames, looking over the lit-up water. It was almost midnight, and in front of me, the better-off partygoers were making their way home, avoiding the wilder streets. Next to me, two worn-out people, a man and a woman, were nodding off. The woman had her arms crossed over her chest, gripping tightly, her body constantly swaying—now leaning forward as if she might lose her balance and fall to the ground; now tilting to the left, resting her head on the man’s shoulder; and now leaning to the right, stretched and strained, until the discomfort jolted her awake and she sat straight up. Then the leaning forward would start again, repeating the cycle until she was roused by the tension and stretch.

Every little while boys and young men stopped long enough to go behind the bench and give vent to sudden and fiendish shouts. This always jerked the man and woman abruptly from their sleep; and at sight of the startled woe upon their faces the crowd would roar with laughter as it flooded past.

Every so often, boys and young men would pause long enough to run behind the bench and let out loud, wild shouts. This would always jolt the man and woman out of their sleep, and seeing the shocked expressions on their faces would make the crowd burst into laughter as they rushed by.

This was the most striking thing, the general heartlessness exhibited on every hand. It is a commonplace, the homeless on the benches, the poor miserable folk who may be teased and are harmless. Fifty thousand people must have passed the bench while I sat upon it, and not one, on such a jubilee occasion as the crowning of the King, felt his heart-strings touched sufficiently to come up and say to the woman: “Here’s sixpence; go and get a bed.” But the women, especially the young women, made witty remarks upon the woman nodding, and invariably set their companions laughing.

The most shocking thing was the complete lack of compassion all around. It's a common sight: the homeless on the benches, the poor souls who can be provoked but are harmless. Fifty thousand people must have walked past the bench while I was sitting there, and not one, on such a festive occasion as the king's coronation, felt moved enough to approach the woman and say, “Here’s sixpence; go get yourself a bed.” Instead, the women, especially the young ones, made clever jokes about the woman dozing off, and they always got their friends laughing.

To use a Briticism, it was “cruel”; the corresponding Americanism was more appropriate—it was “fierce.” I confess I began to grow incensed at this happy crowd streaming by, and to extract a sort of satisfaction from the London statistics which demonstrate that one in every four adults is destined to die on public charity, either in the workhouse, the infirmary, or the asylum.

To use a British term, it was "cruel"; the American equivalent was more fitting—it was "fierce." I admit I started to get upset with this cheerful crowd passing by, and I found a twisted satisfaction in the London statistics that show one in every four adults is likely to end up relying on public assistance, whether in a workhouse, an infirmary, or a mental health facility.

I talked with the man. He was fifty-four and a broken-down docker. He could only find odd work when there was a large demand for labour, for the younger and stronger men were preferred when times were slack. He had spent a week, now, on the benches of the Embankment; but things looked brighter for next week, and he might possibly get in a few days’ work and have a bed in some doss-house. He had lived all his life in London, save for five years, when, in 1878, he saw foreign service in India.

I talked to the man. He was fifty-four and a worn-out dockworker. He could only find occasional work when there was high demand for labor because younger and stronger men were preferred when times were slow. He had spent the past week on the benches of the Embankment, but things looked better for next week, and he might be able to get a few days' work and have a place to sleep in some low-cost shelter. He had lived in London his whole life, except for five years when, in 1878, he served overseas in India.

Of course he would eat; so would the girl. Days like this were uncommon hard on such as they, though the coppers were so busy poor folk could get in more sleep. I awoke the girl, or woman, rather, for she was “Eyght an’ twenty, sir,” and we started for a coffee-house.

Of course he would eat; so would the girl. Days like this were unusually tough for people like them, but the cops were so busy that poor folks could get more sleep. I woke the girl, or woman, really, because she was “Eight and twenty, sir,” and we headed to a coffee shop.

“Wot a lot o’ work puttin’ up the lights,” said the man at sight of some building superbly illuminated. This was the keynote of his being. All his life he had worked, and the whole objective universe, as well as his own soul, he could express in terms only of work. “Coronations is some good,” he went on. “They give work to men.”

“What a lot of work putting up the lights,” said the man as he saw a building beautifully illuminated. This was the essence of his existence. He had worked his entire life, and he could only express the entire objective universe, as well as his own soul, in terms of work. “Coronations are pretty good,” he continued. “They create jobs for people.”

“But your belly is empty,” I said.

"But your stomach is empty," I said.

“Yes,” he answered. “I tried, but there wasn’t any chawnce. My age is against me. Wot do you work at? Seafarin’ chap, eh? I knew it from yer clothes.”

“Yes,” he replied. “I tried, but there wasn’t any chance. My age is working against me. What do you do? A sailor, huh? I could tell from your clothes.”

“I know wot you are,” said the girl, “an Eyetalian.”

“I know what you are,” said the girl, “an Italian.”

“No ’e ayn’t,” the man cried heatedly. “’E’s a Yank, that’s wot ’e is. I know.”

“No he isn’t,” the man shouted angrily. “He’s an American, that’s what he is. I know.”

“Lord lumme, look a’ that,” she exclaimed, as we debouched upon the Strand, choked with the roaring, reeling Coronation crowd, the men bellowing and the girls singing in high throaty notes:—

“Goodness, look at that,” she exclaimed as we emerged onto the Strand, packed with the loud and dizzying Coronation crowd, the men shouting and the girls singing in high-pitched voices:—

“Oh! on Coronation D’y, on Coronation D’y,
We’ll ’ave a spree, a jubilee, an’ shout ’Ip, ’ip, ’ooray;
For we’ll all be merry, drinkin’ whisky, wine, and sherry,
We’ll all be merry on Coronation D’y.”

“Oh! on Coronation Day, on Coronation Day,
We’ll have a party, a celebration, and shout hip, hip, hooray;
For we’ll all be happy, drinking whiskey, wine, and sherry,
We’ll all be happy on Coronation Day.”

“’Ow dirty I am, bein’ around the w’y I ’ave,” the woman said, as she sat down in a coffee-house, wiping the sleep and grime from the corners of her eyes. “An’ the sights I ’ave seen this d’y, an’ I enjoyed it, though it was lonesome by myself. An’ the duchesses an’ the lydies ’ad sich gran’ w’ite dresses. They was jest bu’ful, bu’ful.”

“Look how dirty I am, being around the way I have,” the woman said as she sat down in a coffee shop, wiping the sleep and grime from the corners of her eyes. “And the things I've seen today, and I enjoyed them, even though it was lonely by myself. And the duchesses and the ladies had such beautiful white dresses. They were just beautiful, beautiful.”

“I’m Irish,” she said, in answer to a question. “My nyme’s Eyethorne.”

“I’m Irish,” she said, in response to a question. “My name’s Eyethorne.”

“What?” I asked.

“What?” I asked.

“Eyethorne, sir; Eyethorne.”

“Eyethorne, sir; Eyethorne.”

“Spell it.”

“Spell it out.”

“H-a-y-t-h-o-r-n-e, Eyethorne.’

“H-a-y-t-h-o-r-n-e, Eyethorne.”

“Oh,” I said, “Irish Cockney.”

“Oh,” I said, “Irish Cockney.”

“Yes, sir, London-born.”

"Yes, sir, I'm from London."

She had lived happily at home till her father died, killed in an accident, when she had found herself on the world. One brother was in the army, and the other brother, engaged in keeping a wife and eight children on twenty shillings a week and unsteady employment, could do nothing for her. She had been out of London once in her life, to a place in Essex, twelve miles away, where she had picked fruit for three weeks: “An’ I was as brown as a berry w’en I come back. You won’t b’lieve it, but I was.”

She had lived happily at home until her father died in an accident, which left her alone in the world. One brother was in the army, and the other brother, trying to support a wife and eight kids on twenty shillings a week with unstable work, couldn’t help her at all. She had only been out of London once in her life, to a place in Essex, twelve miles away, where she had picked fruit for three weeks: “And I was as brown as a berry when I came back. You won’t believe it, but I was.”

The last place in which she had worked was a coffee-house, hours from seven in the morning till eleven at night, and for which she had received five shillings a week and her food. Then she had fallen sick, and since emerging from the hospital had been unable to find anything to do. She wasn’t feeling up to much, and the last two nights had been spent in the street.

The last place she worked was a coffee shop, from seven in the morning to eleven at night, where she earned five shillings a week along with her meals. Then she got sick, and after coming out of the hospital, she couldn't find any work. She wasn’t feeling well, and the last two nights were spent on the street.

Between them they stowed away a prodigious amount of food, this man and woman, and it was not till I had duplicated and triplicated their original orders that they showed signs of easing down.

Between them, this man and woman packed away an incredible amount of food, and it wasn't until I had doubled and tripled their original orders that they started to show signs of slowing down.

Once she reached across and felt the texture of my coat and shirt, and remarked upon the good clothes the Yanks wore. My rags good clothes! It put me to the blush; but, on inspecting them more closely and on examining the clothes worn by the man and woman, I began to feel quite well dressed and respectable.

Once she reached over and felt the fabric of my coat and shirt, she commented on how nice the clothes the Americans wore were. My rags nice clothes! It made me blush; but when I looked at them more closely and examined the outfits worn by the man and woman, I started to feel like I was dressed pretty well and looked respectable.

“What do you expect to do in the end?” I asked them. “You know you’re growing older every day.”

“What do you plan to do in the end?” I asked them. “You know you’re getting older every day.”

“Work’ouse,” said he.

“Workhouse,” he said.

“Gawd blimey if I do,” said she. “There’s no ’ope for me, I know, but I’ll die on the streets. No work’ouse for me, thank you. No, indeed,” she sniffed in the silence that fell.

“Goodness, if I do,” she said. “There’s no hope for me, I know, but I’ll die on the streets. No workhouse for me, thank you. No, indeed,” she sniffed in the silence that followed.

“After you have been out all night in the streets,” I asked, “what do you do in the morning for something to eat?”

“After you’ve been out all night on the streets,” I asked, “what do you do in the morning for food?”

“Try to get a penny, if you ’aven’t one saved over,” the man explained. “Then go to a coffee-’ouse an’ get a mug o’ tea.”

“Try to grab a penny, if you don’t have one saved up,” the man explained. “Then head over to a coffee shop and get a cup of tea.”

“But I don’t see how that is to feed you,” I objected.

“But I don’t see how that’s going to feed you,” I replied.

The pair smiled knowingly.

The couple smiled knowingly.

“You drink your tea in little sips,” he went on, “making it last its longest. An’ you look sharp, an’ there’s some as leaves a bit be’ind ’em.”

“You sip your tea slowly,” he continued, “making it last as long as possible. And you pay attention, and there are some who leave a bit behind them.”

“It’s s’prisin’, the food wot some people leaves,” the woman broke in.

“It’s surprising, the food that some people leave,” the woman interrupted.

“The thing,” said the man judicially, as the trick dawned upon me, “is to get ’old o’ the penny.”

“The thing,” said the man thoughtfully, as the trick occurred to me, “is to get a hold of the penny.”

As we started to leave, Miss Haythorne gathered up a couple of crusts from the neighbouring tables and thrust them somewhere into her rags.

As we were about to leave, Miss Haythorne picked up a few crusts from the nearby tables and stuffed them into her rags.

“Cawn’t wyste ’em, you know,” said she; to which the docker nodded, tucking away a couple of crusts himself.

“Can’t waste them, you know,” she said; to which the docker nodded, putting away a couple of crusts himself.

At three in the morning I strolled up the Embankment. It was a gala night for the homeless, for the police were elsewhere; and each bench was jammed with sleeping occupants. There were as many women as men, and the great majority of them, male and female, were old. Occasionally a boy was to be seen. On one bench I noticed a family, a man sitting upright with a sleeping babe in his arms, his wife asleep, her head on his shoulder, and in her lap the head of a sleeping youngster. The man’s eyes were wide open. He was staring out over the water and thinking, which is not a good thing for a shelterless man with a family to do. It would not be a pleasant thing to speculate upon his thoughts; but this I know, and all London knows, that the cases of out-of-works killing their wives and babies is not an uncommon happening.

At three in the morning, I walked along the Embankment. It was a festive night for the homeless since the police were elsewhere, and every bench was filled with people sleeping. There were just as many women as men, and most of them, both male and female, were older. Occasionally, a boy could be spotted. On one bench, I saw a family: a man sitting upright with a sleeping baby in his arms, his wife asleep with her head on his shoulder, and in her lap, the head of another sleeping child. The man’s eyes were wide open. He was staring out over the water, lost in thought, which is not a good thing for a homeless man with a family. It wouldn't be pleasant to imagine what was going through his mind; but I know this, and all of London knows it too: cases of unemployed men harming their wives and children are not uncommon.

One cannot walk along the Thames Embankment, in the small hours of morning, from the Houses of Parliament, past Cleopatra’s Needle, to Waterloo Bridge, without being reminded of the sufferings, seven and twenty centuries old, recited by the author of “Job”:—

One cannot stroll along the Thames Embankment in the early morning, from the Houses of Parliament, past Cleopatra’s Needle, to Waterloo Bridge, without being reminded of the sufferings recounted by the author of “Job,” which are seven and twenty centuries old:—

There are that remove the landmarks; they violently take away flocks and feed them.

They drive away the ass of the fatherless, they take the widow’s ox for a pledge.

They turn the needy out of the way; the poor of the earth hide themselves together.

Behold, as wild asses in the desert they go forth to their work, seeking diligently for meat; the wilderness yieldeth them food for their children.

They cut their provender in the field, and they glean the vintage of the wicked.

They lie all night naked without clothing, and have no covering in the cold.

They are wet with the showers of the mountains, and embrace the rock for want of a shelter.

There are that pluck the fatherless from the breast, and take a pledge of the poor.

So that they go about naked without clothing, and being an hungered they carry the sheaves.—Job xxiv. 2-10.

Some people destroy landmarks; they aggressively take away flocks and feed them.

They drive off the orphan's donkey and take the widow's ox as collateral.

They push aside the needy; the poor on the earth hide away.

Just like wild donkeys in the desert, they go out to work, desperately searching for food; the wilderness takes care of their children.

They gather their food from the fields and pick leftover grapes from the wicked.

They lie outside all night without clothes and have no shelter from the cold.

They are soaked from the mountain rain and cling to the rocks because they have nowhere else to go.

Some people take children from their parents and make empty promises to the less fortunate.

So they roam around without clothes, and when they're hungry, they collect the harvest.—Job xxiv. 2-10.

Seven and twenty centuries agone! And it is all as true and apposite to-day in the innermost centre of this Christian civilisation whereof Edward VII. is king.

Seventeen and twenty centuries ago! And it is all just as true and relevant today in the heart of this Christian civilization of which Edward VII is king.

CHAPTER XIII.
DAN CULLEN, DOCKER

I stood, yesterday, in a room in one of the “Municipal Dwellings,” not far from Leman Street. If I looked into a dreary future and saw that I would have to live in such a room until I died, I should immediately go down, plump into the Thames, and cut the tenancy short.

I stood yesterday in a room in one of the “Municipal Dwellings,” not far from Leman Street. If I looked into a bleak future and saw that I would have to live in such a room until I died, I would instantly go down and jump into the Thames to end the lease.

It was not a room. Courtesy to the language will no more permit it to be called a room than it will permit a hovel to be called a mansion. It was a den, a lair. Seven feet by eight were its dimensions, and the ceiling was so low as not to give the cubic air space required by a British soldier in barracks. A crazy couch, with ragged coverlets, occupied nearly half the room. A rickety table, a chair, and a couple of boxes left little space in which to turn around. Five dollars would have purchased everything in sight. The floor was bare, while the walls and ceiling were literally covered with blood marks and splotches. Each mark represented a violent death—of an insect, for the place swarmed with vermin, a plague with which no person could cope single-handed.

It wasn't a room. Being polite with language won't let it be called a room any more than it would let a shack be called a mansion. It was a den, a lair. It measured seven feet by eight, and the ceiling was so low it didn’t provide the cubic air space needed by a British soldier in barracks. A worn-out couch with torn blankets took up almost half the space. A rickety table, a chair, and a couple of boxes left barely any room to move around. You could have bought everything in sight for five dollars. The floor was bare, and the walls and ceiling were literally covered in bloodstains and splotches. Each mark signified a violent death—of an insect, since the place was infested with vermin, a problem no one could handle alone.

The man who had occupied this hole, one Dan Cullen, docker, was dying in hospital. Yet he had impressed his personality on his miserable surroundings sufficiently to give an inkling as to what sort of man he was. On the walls were cheap pictures of Garibaldi, Engels, Dan Burns, and other labour leaders, while on the table lay one of Walter Besant’s novels. He knew his Shakespeare, I was told, and had read history, sociology, and economics. And he was self-educated.

The man who had lived in this small space, one Dan Cullen, a docker, was dying in the hospital. Yet he had made his mark on his bleak surroundings enough to hint at what kind of person he was. On the walls were cheap pictures of Garibaldi, Engels, Dan Burns, and other labor leaders, while on the table lay one of Walter Besant’s novels. I was told he knew his Shakespeare and had read history, sociology, and economics. And he was self-taught.

On the table, amidst a wonderful disarray, lay a sheet of paper on which was scrawled: Mr. Cullen, please return the large white jug and corkscrew I lent you—articles loaned, during the first stages of his sickness, by a woman neighbour, and demanded back in anticipation of his death. A large white jug and a corkscrew are far too valuable to a creature of the Abyss to permit another creature to die in peace. To the last, Dan Cullen’s soul must be harrowed by the sordidness out of which it strove vainly to rise.

On the table, in a beautiful mess, there was a piece of paper that said: Mr. Cullen, please return the large white jug and corkscrew I lent you—items borrowed during the early stages of his illness, by a female neighbor, and asked for back in anticipation of his death. A large white jug and a corkscrew are far too valuable to someone from the Abyss to let another person die in peace. Until the end, Dan Cullen’s soul must be tortured by the grim reality it struggled unsuccessfully to escape.

It is a brief little story, the story of Dan Cullen, but there is much to read between the lines. He was born lowly, in a city and land where the lines of caste are tightly drawn. All his days he toiled hard with his body; and because he had opened the books, and been caught up by the fires of the spirit, and could “write a letter like a lawyer,” he had been selected by his fellows to toil hard for them with his brain. He became a leader of the fruit-porters, represented the dockers on the London Trades Council, and wrote trenchant articles for the labour journals.

It's a short story about Dan Cullen, but there's a lot beneath the surface. He was born into a low position in a city and country with strict social hierarchies. He worked hard physically his whole life, and because he had read books, felt inspired, and could "write a letter like a lawyer," his peers chose him to work hard intellectually for them. He became a leader among the fruit porters, represented dock workers on the London Trades Council, and wrote sharp articles for labor journals.

He did not cringe to other men, even though they were his economic masters, and controlled the means whereby he lived, and he spoke his mind freely, and fought the good fight. In the “Great Dock Strike” he was guilty of taking a leading part. And that was the end of Dan Cullen. From that day he was a marked man, and every day, for ten years and more, he was “paid off” for what he had done.

He didn’t back down in front of other men, even though they were his employers and held the power over his livelihood. He spoke his mind openly and stood up for what he believed in. During the “Great Dock Strike,” he took a prominent role. That was the turning point for Dan Cullen. From that day on, he was a target, and every day for over ten years, he faced consequences for his actions.

A docker is a casual labourer. Work ebbs and flows, and he works or does not work according to the amount of goods on hand to be moved. Dan Cullen was discriminated against. While he was not absolutely turned away (which would have caused trouble, and which would certainly have been more merciful), he was called in by the foreman to do not more than two or three days’ work per week. This is what is called being “disciplined,” or “drilled.” It means being starved. There is no politer word. Ten years of it broke his heart, and broken-hearted men cannot live.

A docker is a casual laborer. Work comes and goes, and he works or doesn’t work based on how many goods need to be moved. Dan Cullen faced discrimination. While he wasn’t completely turned away (which would have stirred up problems and would definitely have been kinder), the foreman brought him in for no more than two or three days of work each week. This is what’s called being “disciplined” or “drilled.” It means being starved. There’s no nicer way to put it. Ten years of this broke his heart, and men with broken hearts cannot survive.

He took to his bed in his terrible den, which grew more terrible with his helplessness. He was without kith or kin, a lonely old man, embittered and pessimistic, fighting vermin the while and looking at Garibaldi, Engels, and Dan Burns gazing down at him from the blood-bespattered walls. No one came to see him in that crowded municipal barracks (he had made friends with none of them), and he was left to rot.

He lay in his awful room, which felt even worse because he felt so helpless. He had no family or friends, a lonely old man, bitter and pessimistic, struggling against pests while staring at the images of Garibaldi, Engels, and Dan Burns looking down at him from the blood-stained walls. No one visited him in that packed municipal barracks (he hadn’t made friends with any of them), and he was left to waste away.

But from the far reaches of the East End came a cobbler and his son, his sole friends. They cleansed his room, brought fresh linen from home, and took from off his limbs the sheets, greyish-black with dirt. And they brought to him one of the Queen’s Bounty nurses from Aldgate.

But from the distant East End came a shoemaker and his son, his only friends. They cleaned his room, brought fresh sheets from home, and removed the dirty, grayish-black linens from his body. They also brought him one of the Queen’s Bounty nurses from Aldgate.

She washed his face, shook up his couch, and talked with him. It was interesting to talk with him—until he learned her name. Oh, yes, Blank was her name, she replied innocently, and Sir George Blank was her brother. Sir George Blank, eh? thundered old Dan Cullen on his death-bed; Sir George Blank, solicitor to the docks at Cardiff, who, more than any other man, had broken up the Dockers’ Union of Cardiff, and was knighted? And she was his sister? Thereupon Dan Cullen sat up on his crazy couch and pronounced anathema upon her and all her breed; and she fled, to return no more, strongly impressed with the ungratefulness of the poor.

She cleaned his face, straightened his couch, and chatted with him. It was interesting to talk with him—until he found out her name. Oh, yes, Blank was her name, she answered innocently, and Sir George Blank was her brother. Sir George Blank, huh? bellowed old Dan Cullen on his deathbed; Sir George Blank, the lawyer for the docks in Cardiff, who, more than anyone else, had dismantled the Dockers’ Union of Cardiff and had been knighted? And she was his sister? Then Dan Cullen sat up on his rickety couch and cursed her and her whole family; and she ran away, never to return, deeply impressed by the ungratefulness of the poor.

Dan Cullen’s feet became swollen with dropsy. He sat up all day on the side of the bed (to keep the water out of his body), no mat on the floor, a thin blanket on his legs, and an old coat around his shoulders. A missionary brought him a pair of paper slippers, worth fourpence (I saw them), and proceeded to offer up fifty prayers or so for the good of Dan Cullen’s soul. But Dan Cullen was the sort of man that wanted his soul left alone. He did not care to have Tom, Dick, or Harry, on the strength of fourpenny slippers, tampering with it. He asked the missionary kindly to open the window, so that he might toss the slippers out. And the missionary went away, to return no more, likewise impressed with the ungratefulness of the poor.

Dan Cullen’s feet became swollen with fluid retention. He sat up all day on the edge of the bed (to keep the water from building up in his body), with no mat on the floor, a thin blanket over his legs, and an old coat draped around his shoulders. A missionary brought him a pair of paper slippers, worth four pence (I saw them), and started to say about fifty prayers for Dan Cullen’s soul. But Dan Cullen was the kind of man who wanted his soul to be left alone. He didn’t want Tom, Dick, or Harry messing with it just because of a cheap pair of slippers. He politely asked the missionary to open the window so he could throw the slippers out. And the missionary left, never to return, also struck by the ungratefulness of the poor.

The cobbler, a brave old hero himself, though unannaled and unsung, went privily to the head office of the big fruit brokers for whom Dan Cullen had worked as a casual labourer for thirty years. Their system was such that the work was almost entirely done by casual hands. The cobbler told them the man’s desperate plight, old, broken, dying, without help or money, reminded them that he had worked for them thirty years, and asked them to do something for him.

The cobbler, a brave old hero in his own right, though overlooked and unrecognized, quietly went to the main office of the large fruit brokers where Dan Cullen had worked as a casual laborer for thirty years. Their system relied heavily on temporary workers. The cobbler explained the man’s desperate situation—old, broken, dying, without help or money—and reminded them that he had been employed by them for thirty years, asking them to do something to help.

“Oh,” said the manager, remembering Dan Cullen without having to refer to the books, “you see, we make it a rule never to help casuals, and we can do nothing.”

“Oh,” said the manager, recalling Dan Cullen without needing to check the records, “you see, we have a policy of never assisting casuals, and we can’t do anything.”

Nor did they do anything, not even sign a letter asking for Dan Cullen’s admission to a hospital. And it is not so easy to get into a hospital in London Town. At Hampstead, if he passed the doctors, at least four months would elapse before he could get in, there were so many on the books ahead of him. The cobbler finally got him into the Whitechapel Infirmary, where he visited him frequently. Here he found that Dan Cullen had succumbed to the prevalent feeling, that, being hopeless, they were hurrying him out of the way. A fair and logical conclusion, one must agree, for an old and broken man to arrive at, who has been resolutely “disciplined” and “drilled” for ten years. When they sweated him for Bright’s disease to remove the fat from the kidneys, Dan Cullen contended that the sweating was hastening his death; while Bright’s disease, being a wasting away of the kidneys, there was therefore no fat to remove, and the doctor’s excuse was a palpable lie. Whereupon the doctor became wroth, and did not come near him for nine days.

Nor did they do anything, not even sign a letter asking for Dan Cullen’s admission to a hospital. And it’s not easy to get into a hospital in London. At Hampstead, if he got past the doctors, at least four months would pass before he could get in, since there were so many ahead of him. The cobbler finally got him into the Whitechapel Infirmary, where he visited him frequently. Here he found that Dan Cullen had given in to the prevailing feeling that, being hopeless, they were just trying to hurry him out of the way. It's a fair and logical conclusion, one must agree, for an old and broken man who had been relentlessly “disciplined” and “drilled” for ten years. When they put him through sweating for Bright’s disease to remove the fat from his kidneys, Dan Cullen argued that the sweating was speeding up his death; and since Bright’s disease is a wasting away of the kidneys, there was no fat to remove, making the doctor’s excuse a blatant lie. After that, the doctor got angry and didn’t come near him for nine days.

Then his bed was tilted up so that his feet and legs were elevated. At once dropsy appeared in the body, and Dan Cullen contended that the thing was done in order to run the water down into his body from his legs and kill him more quickly. He demanded his discharge, though they told him he would die on the stairs, and dragged himself, more dead than alive, to the cobbler’s shop. At the moment of writing this, he is dying at the Temperance Hospital, into which place his staunch friend, the cobbler, moved heaven and earth to have him admitted.

Then his bed was propped up so that his feet and legs were raised. Almost immediately, swelling appeared in his body, and Dan Cullen argued that this was done to let the fluid flow down from his legs and speed up his death. He asked to be discharged, even though they warned him he would die on the way out, and he dragged himself, barely alive, to the cobbler’s shop. As I write this, he is dying at the Temperance Hospital, where his loyal friend, the cobbler, did everything he could to get him admitted.

Poor Dan Cullen! A Jude the Obscure, who reached out after knowledge; who toiled with his body in the day and studied in the watches of the night; who dreamed his dream and struck valiantly for the Cause; a patriot, a lover of human freedom, and a fighter unafraid; and in the end, not gigantic enough to beat down the conditions which baffled and stifled him, a cynic and a pessimist, gasping his final agony on a pauper’s couch in a charity ward,—“For a man to die who might have been wise and was not, this I call a tragedy.”

Poor Dan Cullen! A modern-day Jude the Obscure, who sought knowledge; who worked hard during the day and studied at night; who chased his dreams and fought passionately for a cause; a patriot, a lover of human freedom, and a fearless fighter; and in the end, not strong enough to overcome the circumstances that overwhelmed and suffocated him, he became a cynic and a pessimist, struggling in his last moments on a poor man’s couch in a charity ward,—“For a man to die who could have been wise and wasn’t, this I call a tragedy.”

CHAPTER XIV.
HOPS AND HOPPERS

So far has the divorcement of the worker from the soil proceeded, that the farming districts, the civilised world over, are dependent upon the cities for the gathering of the harvests. Then it is, when the land is spilling its ripe wealth to waste, that the street folk, who have been driven away from the soil, are called back to it again. But in England they return, not as prodigals, but as outcasts still, as vagrants and pariahs, to be doubted and flouted by their country brethren, to sleep in jails and casual wards, or under the hedges, and to live the Lord knows how.

The separation of workers from the land has progressed so far that farming areas across the civilized world rely on cities to collect their harvests. It’s at this point, when the land is wasting its ripe bounty, that people from the streets, who have been pushed away from the land, are called back to it. However, in England, they come back not as welcomed returners, but as outcasts, still seen as vagrants and outcasts, distrusted and ridiculed by their rural counterparts, forced to sleep in jails and temporary shelters, or under hedges, living who knows how.

It is estimated that Kent alone requires eighty thousand of the street people to pick her hops. And out they come, obedient to the call, which is the call of their bellies and of the lingering dregs of adventure-lust still in them. Slum, stews, and ghetto pour them forth, and the festering contents of slum, stews, and ghetto are undiminished. Yet they overrun the country like an army of ghouls, and the country does not want them. They are out of place. As they drag their squat, misshapen bodies along the highways and byways, they resemble some vile spawn from underground. Their very presence, the fact of their existence, is an outrage to the fresh, bright sun and the green and growing things. The clean, upstanding trees cry shame upon them and their withered crookedness, and their rottenness is a slimy desecration of the sweetness and purity of nature.

It's estimated that Kent alone needs eighty thousand homeless people to pick her hops. And out they come, responding to the call, which is driven by their hunger and the remnants of their adventurous spirits. Slums, dive bars, and ghettos release them, and the grim reality of these places remains unchanged. They flood the countryside like an army of ghosts, and the country doesn't want them. They feel out of place. As they drag their short, twisted bodies along the highways and byways, they look like some disgusting creature from below ground. Their very existence is an offense to the bright, clean sun and the vibrant, growing nature around them. The healthy, upright trees seem to shame them for their decay, and their corruption is a foul violation of the sweetness and purity of the natural world.

Is the picture overdrawn? It all depends. For one who sees and thinks life in terms of shares and coupons, it is certainly overdrawn. But for one who sees and thinks life in terms of manhood and womanhood, it cannot be overdrawn. Such hordes of beastly wretchedness and inarticulate misery are no compensation for a millionaire brewer who lives in a West End palace, sates himself with the sensuous delights of London’s golden theatres, hobnobs with lordlings and princelings, and is knighted by the king. Wins his spurs—God forbid! In old time the great blonde beasts rode in the battle’s van and won their spurs by cleaving men from pate to chine. And, after all, it is finer to kill a strong man with a clean-slicing blow of singing steel than to make a beast of him, and of his seed through the generations, by the artful and spidery manipulation of industry and politics.

Is the picture exaggerated? It really depends. For someone who views and thinks about life in terms of profits and investments, it definitely seems exaggerated. But for someone who thinks about life in terms of humanity and dignity, it can't be overstated. Those overwhelming depths of horrible suffering and unexpressed misery don't justify a millionaire brewer living in a luxury West End mansion, indulging in the pleasures of London's lavish theaters, mingling with lords and princes, and being knighted by the king. Winning his spurs—God forbid! In the past, great warriors rode at the forefront of battle and earned their spurs by defeating men with a single, decisive strike. Ultimately, it's more honorable to take down a strong man with a swift, clean cut than to degrade him and his descendants for generations through the cunning and manipulative tactics of industry and politics.

But to return to the hops. Here the divorcement from the soil is as apparent as in every other agricultural line in England. While the manufacture of beer steadily increases, the growth of hops steadily decreases. In 1835 the acreage under hops was 71,327. To-day it stands at 48,024, a decrease of 3103 from the acreage of last year.

But to get back to the hops. Here, the separation from the land is just as obvious as in every other farming sector in England. While the production of beer keeps rising, the cultivation of hops is steadily declining. In 1835, the area dedicated to hops was 71,327 acres. Today, it’s down to 48,024 acres, which is a decrease of 3,103 from last year's acreage.

Small as the acreage is this year, a poor summer and terrible storms reduced the yield. This misfortune is divided between the people who own hops and the people who pick hops. The owners perforce must put up with less of the nicer things of life, the pickers with less grub, of which, in the best of times, they never get enough. For weary weeks headlines like the following have appeared in the London papers.—

Small as the acreage is this year, a bad summer and terrible storms reduced the yield. This misfortune affects both the people who own hops and those who pick them. The owners have to deal with fewer luxuries in life, while the pickers face less food, of which they never have enough even in the best of times. For weary weeks, headlines like the following have appeared in the London papers.—

TRAMPS PLENTIFUL, BUT THE HOPS ARE FEW AND NOT YET READY.

TRAMPS ARE ABUNDANT, BUT THE HOPS ARE SCARCE AND NOT READY YET.

Then there have been numberless paragraphs like this:—

Then there have been countless paragraphs like this:—

From the neighbourhood of the hop fields comes news of a distressing nature. The bright outburst of the last two days has sent many hundreds of hoppers into Kent, who will have to wait till the fields are ready for them. At Dover the number of vagrants in the workhouse is treble the number there last year at this time, and in other towns the lateness of the season is responsible for a large increase in the number of casuals.

From the area near the hop fields comes concerning news. The sunny weather of the last two days has attracted hundreds of hop pickers to Kent, where they will have to wait until the fields are ready for them. In Dover, the number of homeless people in the workhouse is three times what it was last year at this time, and in other towns, the late season has led to a significant rise in the number of temporary workers.

To cap their wretchedness, when at last the picking had begun, hops and hoppers were well-nigh swept away by a frightful storm of wind, rain, and hail. The hops were stripped clean from the poles and pounded into the earth, while the hoppers, seeking shelter from the stinging hail, were close to drowning in their huts and camps on the low-lying ground. Their condition after the storm was pitiable, their state of vagrancy more pronounced than ever; for, poor crop that it was, its destruction had taken away the chance of earning a few pennies, and nothing remained for thousands of them but to “pad the hoof” back to London.

To make things worse, when the harvest finally started, the hops and the pickers were almost completely wiped out by a terrible storm of wind, rain, and hail. The hops were stripped off the poles and smashed into the ground, while the pickers, trying to escape the stinging hail, were nearly drowning in their huts and camps on the low-lying ground. After the storm, their situation was tragic, and their state of homelessness was more obvious than ever; for, despite being a poor crop, its destruction had robbed them of the chance to earn a few dollars, and all that was left for thousands of them was to "hit the road" back to London.

“We ayn’t crossin’-sweepers,” they said, turning away from the ground, carpeted ankle-deep with hops.

“We aren’t street sweepers,” they said, turning away from the ground, covered an inch deep with hops.

Those that remained grumbled savagely among the half-stripped poles at the seven bushels for a shilling—a rate paid in good seasons when the hops are in prime condition, and a rate likewise paid in bad seasons by the growers because they cannot afford more.

Those who stayed complained bitterly among the half-stripped poles about the seven bushels for a shilling— a rate paid in good years when the hops are at their best, and also a rate paid in bad years by the growers because they can’t afford to pay more.

I passed through Teston and East and West Farleigh shortly after the storm, and listened to the grumbling of the hoppers and saw the hops rotting on the ground. At the hothouses of Barham Court, thirty thousand panes of glass had been broken by the hail, while peaches, plums, pears, apples, rhubarb, cabbages, mangolds, everything, had been pounded to pieces and torn to shreds.

I went through Teston and East and West Farleigh shortly after the storm, listening to the complaining of the workers and seeing the hops decaying on the ground. At the greenhouses of Barham Court, thirty thousand glass panes had been shattered by the hail, and peaches, plums, pears, apples, rhubarb, cabbages, mangolds—everything—had been smashed to bits and ripped apart.

All of which was too bad for the owners, certainly; but at the worst, not one of them, for one meal, would have to go short of food or drink. Yet it was to them that the newspapers devoted columns of sympathy, their pecuniary losses being detailed at harrowing length. “Mr. Herbert L--- calculates his loss at £8000;” “Mr. F---, of brewery fame, who rents all the land in this parish, loses £10,000;” and “Mr. L---, the Wateringbury brewer, brother to Mr. Herbert L---, is another heavy loser.” As for the hoppers, they did not count. Yet I venture to assert that the several almost-square meals lost by underfed William Buggles, and underfed Mrs. Buggles, and the underfed Buggles kiddies, was a greater tragedy than the £10,000 lost by Mr. F---. And in addition, underfed William Buggles’ tragedy might be multiplied by thousands where Mr. F---’s could not be multiplied by five.

All of this was unfortunate for the owners, definitely; but at worst, none of them would have to go without food or drink for just one meal. Still, it was these owners that the newspapers filled with sympathy, detailing their financial losses in distressing detail. “Mr. Herbert L--- estimates his loss at £8000;” “Mr. F---, well-known in the brewery world, who rents all the land in this parish, loses £10,000;” and “Mr. L---, the Wateringbury brewer and brother of Mr. Herbert L---, is another major loser.” As for the workers, they didn’t matter. Yet I would argue that the many almost-square meals lost by the underfed William Buggles, his underfed wife, and their underfed kids represented a greater tragedy than the £10,000 lost by Mr. F---. Moreover, the tragedy of underfed William Buggles could be multiplied by thousands, while Mr. F---'s loss couldn't even be multiplied by five.

To see how William Buggles and his kind fared, I donned my seafaring togs and started out to get a job. With me was a young East London cobbler, Bert, who had yielded to the lure of adventure and joined me for the trip. Acting on my advice, he had brought his “worst rags,” and as we hiked up the London road out of Maidstone he was worrying greatly for fear we had come too ill-dressed for the business.

To see how William Buggles and his crew were doing, I put on my sailing gear and set out to find a job. Accompanying me was a young cobbler from East London, Bert, who had given in to the call of adventure and joined me on the journey. Following my advice, he brought his “worst rags,” and as we walked up the London road out of Maidstone, he was really worried that we were too poorly dressed for the occasion.

Nor was he to be blamed. When we stopped in a tavern the publican eyed us gingerly, nor did his demeanour brighten till we showed him the colour of our cash. The natives along the coast were all dubious; and “bean-feasters” from London, dashing past in coaches, cheered and jeered and shouted insulting things after us. But before we were done with the Maidstone district my friend found that we were as well clad, if not better, than the average hopper. Some of the bunches of rags we chanced upon were marvellous.

Nor was he to be blamed. When we stopped at a tavern, the bartender eyed us warily, and his attitude didn’t improve until we showed him our cash. The locals along the coast were all suspicious; and "bean-feasters" from London, rushing by in carriages, cheered, mocked, and shouted insults at us. But by the time we finished in the Maidstone area, my friend realized that we were dressed as well, if not better, than the average traveler. Some of the piles of rags we came across were incredible.

“The tide is out,” called a gypsy-looking woman to her mates, as we came up a long row of bins into which the pickers were stripping the hops.

“The tide is out,” shouted a woman who looked like a gypsy to her friends, as we walked up a long line of bins where the pickers were harvesting the hops.

“Do you twig?” Bert whispered. “She’s on to you.”

“Do you get it?” Bert whispered. “She knows about you.”

I twigged. And it must be confessed the figure was an apt one. When the tide is out boats are left on the beach and do not sail, and a sailor, when the tide is out, does not sail either. My seafaring togs and my presence in the hop field proclaimed that I was a seaman without a ship, a man on the beach, and very like a craft at low water.

I got it. And I have to admit, the comparison was spot on. When the tide goes out, boats are left stranded on the beach and can’t sail, and a sailor, when the tide is out, doesn’t sail either. My sailing outfit and my presence in the hop field made it clear that I was a sailor without a ship, a man stuck on the beach, very much like a boat at low tide.

“Can yer give us a job, governor?” Bert asked the bailiff, a kindly faced and elderly man who was very busy.

“Can you give us a job, sir?” Bert asked the bailiff, a kind-looking and elderly man who was very busy.

His “No” was decisively uttered; but Bert clung on and followed him about, and I followed after, pretty well all over the field. Whether our persistency struck the bailiff as anxiety to work, or whether he was affected by our hard-luck appearance and tale, neither Bert nor I succeeded in making out; but in the end he softened his heart and found us the one unoccupied bin in the place—a bin deserted by two other men, from what I could learn, because of inability to make living wages.

His “No” was said firmly; but Bert hung on and followed him around, and I trailed behind, pretty much all over the field. It was hard to tell if our persistence made the bailiff think we were eager to work, or if he was moved by our tough circumstances and story, but in the end, he relented and showed us the only empty bin in the area—a bin that two other guys had abandoned, as I found out, because they couldn’t make enough money.

“No bad conduct, mind ye,” warned the bailiff, as he left us at work in the midst of the women.

“No bad behavior, you hear?” warned the bailiff as he left us working among the women.

It was Saturday afternoon, and we knew quitting time would come early; so we applied ourselves earnestly to the task, desiring to learn if we could at least make our salt. It was simple work, woman’s work, in fact, and not man’s. We sat on the edge of the bin, between the standing hops, while a pole-puller supplied us with great fragrant branches. In an hour’s time we became as expert as it is possible to become. As soon as the fingers became accustomed automatically to differentiate between hops and leaves and to strip half-a-dozen blossoms at a time there was no more to learn.

It was Saturday afternoon, and we knew we'd be finishing up early; so we focused intently on the task, eager to see if we could at least earn our keep. It was simple work, actually considered 'women's work', not something meant for men. We sat on the edge of the bin, surrounded by the standing hops, while a pole-puller brought us fragrant branches. After an hour, we became as skilled as we could be. As soon as our fingers got used to automatically telling the difference between hops and leaves and stripping half a dozen blossoms at a time, there was nothing left to learn.

We worked nimbly, and as fast as the women themselves, though their bins filled more rapidly because of their swarming children, each of which picked with two hands almost as fast as we picked.

We worked quickly, just as fast as the women did, even though their bins filled up faster because of their restless kids, each of whom picked with two hands almost as fast as we did.

“Don’tcher pick too clean, it’s against the rules,” one of the women informed us; and we took the tip and were grateful.

“Don’t pick too clean, it’s against the rules,” one of the women told us; and we took the advice and were thankful.

As the afternoon wore along, we realised that living wages could not be made—by men. Women could pick as much as men, and children could do almost as well as women; so it was impossible for a man to compete with a woman and half-a-dozen children. For it is the woman and the half-dozen children who count as a unit, and by their combined capacity determine the unit’s pay.

As the afternoon went on, we realized that men couldn't earn a living wage on their own. Women could work just as much as men, and children could do nearly as well as women; so it was impossible for a man to compete with a woman and several children. It's the woman and the several children who matter together, and their combined ability determines the pay for the unit.

“I say, matey, I’m beastly hungry,” said I to Bert. We had not had any dinner.

“I’m really hungry,” I said to Bert. We hadn’t had any dinner.

“Blimey, but I could eat the ’ops,” he replied.

“Wow, I could really eat those ’ops,” he replied.

Whereupon we both lamented our negligence in not rearing up a numerous progeny to help us in this day of need. And in such fashion we whiled away the time and talked for the edification of our neighbours. We quite won the sympathy of the pole-puller, a young country yokel, who now and again emptied a few picked blossoms into our bin, it being part of his business to gather up the stray clusters torn off in the process of pulling.

Then we both regretted not raising a lot of kids to support us in this time of need. We passed the time chatting in a way that would educate our neighbors. We really gained the sympathy of the pole-puller, a young country guy, who occasionally tossed a few chosen flowers into our bin, as it was part of his job to collect the stray bunches that got ripped off while pulling.

With him we discussed how much we could “sub,” and were informed that while we were being paid a shilling for seven bushels, we could only “sub,” or have advanced to us, a shilling for every twelve bushels. Which is to say that the pay for five out of every twelve bushels was withheld—a method of the grower to hold the hopper to his work whether the crop runs good or bad, and especially if it runs bad.

With him, we talked about how much we could "sub," and we were told that even though we were getting paid a shilling for seven bushels, we could only "sub," or get an advance of, a shilling for every twelve bushels. In other words, the pay for five out of every twelve bushels was held back—this was a tactic used by the grower to keep the workers motivated, whether the crop was good or bad, and especially if it was bad.

After all, it was pleasant sitting there in the bright sunshine, the golden pollen showering from our hands, the pungent aromatic odour of the hops biting our nostrils, and the while remembering dimly the sounding cities whence these people came. Poor street people! Poor gutter folk! Even they grow earth-hungry, and yearn vaguely for the soil from which they have been driven, and for the free life in the open, and the wind and rain and sun all undefiled by city smirches. As the sea calls to the sailor, so calls the land to them; and, deep down in their aborted and decaying carcasses, they are stirred strangely by the peasant memories of their forbears who lived before cities were. And in incomprehensible ways they are made glad by the earth smells and sights and sounds which their blood has not forgotten though unremembered by them.

After all, it was nice sitting there in the bright sunshine, the golden pollen falling from our hands, the strong aromatic scent of the hops stinging our nostrils, while vaguely remembering the bustling cities these people came from. Poor street folks! Poor gutter people! Even they become hungry for the earth and yearn for the soil they've been forced away from, longing for a free life outside, experiencing the wind, rain, and sun without the dirt of the city. Just as the sea calls to the sailor, the land calls to them; and deep down in their worn-out bodies, they feel a strange stirring from the peasant memories of their ancestors who lived before cities existed. In ways they can't fully understand, they find joy in the smells, sights, and sounds of the earth, which their blood hasn’t forgotten even if they don’t remember.

“No more ’ops, matey,” Bert complained.

“No more ‘ops, buddy,” Bert complained.

It was five o’clock, and the pole-pullers had knocked off, so that everything could be cleaned up, there being no work on Sunday. For an hour we were forced idly to wait the coming of the measurers, our feet tingling with the frost which came on the heels of the setting sun. In the adjoining bin, two women and half-a-dozen children had picked nine bushels: so that the five bushels the measurers found in our bin demonstrated that we had done equally well, for the half-dozen children had ranged from nine to fourteen years of age.

It was five o’clock, and the pole-pullers had finished for the day, so everything could be cleaned up since there was no work on Sunday. We had to wait for an hour for the measurers to arrive, our feet tingling from the cold that followed the setting sun. In the next bin, two women and a few children had picked nine bushels, so the five bushels the measurers found in our bin showed that we had done just as well, considering the children ranged from nine to fourteen years old.

Five bushels! We worked it out to eight-pence ha’penny, or seventeen cents, for two men working three hours and a half. Fourpence farthing apiece! a little over a penny an hour! But we were allowed only to “sub” fivepence of the total sum, though the tally-keeper, short of change, gave us sixpence. Entreaty was in vain. A hard-luck story could not move him. He proclaimed loudly that we had received a penny more than our due, and went his way.

Five bushels! We figured it out to eight and a half pence, or seventeen cents, for two guys working three and a half hours. Fourpence farthing each! Just a bit over a penny an hour! But we were only allowed to "sub" five pence from the total amount, even though the tally-keeper, short on change, gave us six pence. Pleading didn’t help. A sob story couldn’t sway him. He loudly declared that we had received a penny more than we were owed and walked away.

Granting, for the sake of the argument, that we were what we represented ourselves to be—namely, poor men and broke—then here was our position: night was coming on; we had had no supper, much less dinner; and we possessed sixpence between us. I was hungry enough to eat three sixpenn’orths of food, and so was Bert. One thing was patent. By doing 16.3 per cent. justice to our stomachs, we would expend the sixpence, and our stomachs would still be gnawing under 83.3 per cent. injustice. Being broke again, we could sleep under a hedge, which was not so bad, though the cold would sap an undue portion of what we had eaten. But the morrow was Sunday, on which we could do no work, though our silly stomachs would not knock off on that account. Here, then, was the problem: how to get three meals on Sunday, and two on Monday (for we could not make another “sub” till Monday evening).

Assuming, for the sake of argument, that we were who we claimed to be—specifically, broke and poor—here's our situation: night was approaching; we hadn’t had any supper, let alone dinner; and we only had sixpence between us. I was hungry enough to eat three sixpenn’orths of food, and so was Bert. One thing was clear. If we spent 16.3 percent of what we needed on food, we would use up the sixpence, and our stomachs would still be left unsatisfied by 83.3 percent. Being broke again, we could sleep under a hedge, which wasn't so bad, even though the cold would take away a lot of what we had eaten. But tomorrow was Sunday, and we couldn’t work then, even though our hungry stomachs wouldn’t take a day off for that. So, here was the challenge: how to manage three meals on Sunday and two on Monday (since we couldn’t make another “sub” until Monday evening).

We knew that the casual wards were overcrowded; also, that if we begged from farmer or villager, there was a large likelihood of our going to jail for fourteen days. What was to be done? We looked at each other in despair—

We knew the temporary shelters were packed; we also knew that if we begged from farmers or villagers, there was a good chance we'd end up in jail for two weeks. What could we do? We looked at each other in despair—

—Not a bit of it. We joyfully thanked God that we were not as other men, especially hoppers, and went down the road to Maidstone, jingling in our pockets the half-crowns and florins we had brought from London.

—Not at all. We happily thanked God that we weren't like other men, especially those hop-pickers, and walked down the road to Maidstone, jingling the half-crowns and florins we had brought from London in our pockets.

CHAPTER XV.
THE SEA WIFE

You might not expect to find the Sea Wife in the heart of Kent, but that is where I found her, in a mean street, in the poor quarter of Maidstone. In her window she had no sign of lodgings to let, and persuasion was necessary before she could bring herself to let me sleep in her front room. In the evening I descended to the semi-subterranean kitchen, and talked with her and her old man, Thomas Mugridge by name.

You might not expect to find the Sea Wife in the heart of Kent, but that's where I found her, on a shabby street in the rough part of Maidstone. She didn’t have any signs up for rooms to rent in her window, and it took some convincing before she agreed to let me crash in her front room. In the evening, I went down to the half-basement kitchen and chatted with her and her husband, Thomas Mugridge.

And as I talked to them, all the subtleties and complexities of this tremendous machine civilisation vanished away. It seemed that I went down through the skin and the flesh to the naked soul of it, and in Thomas Mugridge and his old woman gripped hold of the essence of this remarkable English breed. I found there the spirit of the wanderlust which has lured Albion’s sons across the zones; and I found there the colossal unreckoning which has tricked the English into foolish squabblings and preposterous fights, and the doggedness and stubbornness which have brought them blindly through to empire and greatness; and likewise I found that vast, incomprehensible patience which has enabled the home population to endure under the burden of it all, to toil without complaint through the weary years, and docilely to yield the best of its sons to fight and colonise to the ends of the earth.

And as I talked to them, all the subtleties and complexities of this incredible machine civilization faded away. It felt like I was going deeper than just the surface, reaching the core of it, and in Thomas Mugridge and his old woman, I grasped the essence of this remarkable English identity. I discovered the spirit of wanderlust that has drawn England’s sons across the globe; I uncovered the immense recklessness that has led the English into silly arguments and ridiculous fights, along with the determination and stubbornness that have propelled them blindly toward empire and greatness. I also found that vast, unfathomable patience that has allowed the local population to endure it all, to toil without complaint through the draining years, and to willingly surrender the best of its sons to fight and colonize to the farthest reaches of the earth.

Thomas Mugridge was seventy-one years old and a little man. It was because he was little that he had not gone for a soldier. He had remained at home and worked. His first recollections were connected with work. He knew nothing else but work. He had worked all his days, and at seventy-one he still worked. Each morning saw him up with the lark and afield, a day labourer, for as such he had been born. Mrs. Mugridge was seventy-three. From seven years of age she had worked in the fields, doing a boy’s work at first, and later a man’s. She still worked, keeping the house shining, washing, boiling, and baking, and, with my advent, cooking for me and shaming me by making my bed. At the end of threescore years and more of work they possessed nothing, had nothing to look forward to save more work. And they were contented. They expected nothing else, desired nothing else.

Thomas Mugridge was seventy-one years old and a small man. It was because he was small that he hadn't gone to fight in the war. He stayed home and worked. His earliest memories were tied to work. He knew nothing but work. He had worked all his life, and at seventy-one, he was still working. Every morning, he rose with the birds and went out to the fields as a day laborer, for that was how he was born. Mrs. Mugridge was seventy-three. Since she was seven, she had been working in the fields, doing a boy's job at first, then a man's. She still worked, keeping the house clean, washing, boiling, and baking, and with my arrival, cooking for me and embarrassing me by making my bed. After over sixty years of labor, they had nothing, and nothing to look forward to except more work. Yet, they were content. They expected nothing more, desired nothing more.

They lived simply. Their wants were few—a pint of beer at the end of the day, sipped in the semi-subterranean kitchen, a weekly paper to pore over for seven nights hand-running, and conversation as meditative and vacant as the chewing of a heifer’s cud. From a wood engraving on the wall a slender, angelic girl looked down upon them, and underneath was the legend: “Our Future Queen.” And from a highly coloured lithograph alongside looked down a stout and elderly lady, with underneath: “Our Queen—Diamond Jubilee.”

They lived simply. Their needs were minimal—a pint of beer at the end of the day, enjoyed in the partially underground kitchen, a weekly paper to read for seven nights straight, and conversations that were as relaxed and empty as a cow chewing its cud. A wood engraving on the wall featured a slender, angelic girl looking down on them, with the caption: “Our Future Queen.” Next to it, a brightly colored lithograph displayed a plump, older lady, with the caption: “Our Queen—Diamond Jubilee.”

“What you earn is sweetest,” quoth Mrs. Mugridge, when I suggested that it was about time they took a rest.

“What you earn is sweetest,” said Mrs. Mugridge when I suggested that it was about time they took a break.

“No, an’ we don’t want help,” said Thomas Mugridge, in reply to my question as to whether the children lent them a hand.

“No, and we don’t want help,” Thomas Mugridge replied when I asked if the children were giving them a hand.

“We’ll work till we dry up and blow away, mother an’ me,” he added; and Mrs. Mugridge nodded her head in vigorous indorsement.

“We’ll work until we’re exhausted and can’t do it anymore, my mother and I,” he added; and Mrs. Mugridge nodded her head in enthusiastic agreement.

Fifteen children she had borne, and all were away and gone, or dead. The “baby,” however, lived in Maidstone, and she was twenty-seven. When the children married they had their hands full with their own families and troubles, like their fathers and mothers before them.

Fifteen children she had given birth to, and all were gone, either moved away or deceased. The “baby,” however, lived in Maidstone, and she was twenty-seven. When the children got married, they were busy handling their own families and struggles, just like their parents had before them.

Where were the children? Ah, where were they not? Lizzie was in Australia; Mary was in Buenos Ayres; Poll was in New York; Joe had died in India—and so they called them up, the living and the dead, soldier and sailor, and colonist’s wife, for the traveller’s sake who sat in their kitchen.

Where were the children? Ah, where weren’t they? Lizzie was in Australia; Mary was in Buenos Aires; Poll was in New York; Joe had died in India—and so they called them up, the living and the dead, soldier and sailor, and colonist’s wife, for the traveler’s sake who sat in their kitchen.

They passed me a photograph. A trim young fellow, in soldier’s garb looked out at me.

They handed me a photograph. A fit young guy in a soldier's uniform was looking back at me.

“And which son is this?” I asked.

“And which son is this?” I asked.

They laughed a hearty chorus. Son! Nay, grandson, just back from Indian service and a soldier-trumpeter to the King. His brother was in the same regiment with him. And so it ran, sons and daughters, and grand sons and daughters, world-wanderers and empire-builders, all of them, while the old folks stayed at home and worked at building empire too.

They laughed together heartily. Son! No, grandson, just back from service in India and a soldier-trumpeter for the King. His brother was in the same regiment as him. And so it went, sons and daughters, grandsons and granddaughters, all explorers and empire-builders, while the older folks stayed home and contributed to building the empire too.

“There dwells a wife by the Northern Gate,
    And a wealthy wife is she;
She breeds a breed o’ rovin’ men
    And casts them over sea.

“And some are drowned in deep water,
    And some in sight of shore;
And word goes back to the weary wife,
    And ever she sends more.”

“There lives a wife by the Northern Gate,
    And she’s quite wealthy;
She raises a bunch of wandering men
    And sends them out to sea.

“And some drown in deep waters,
    And some within sight of shore;
And word gets back to the tired wife,
    And she keeps sending more.”

But the Sea Wife’s child-bearing is about done. The stock is running out, and the planet is filling up. The wives of her sons may carry on the breed, but her work is past. The erstwhile men of England are now the men of Australia, of Africa, of America. England has sent forth “the best she breeds” for so long, and has destroyed those that remained so fiercely, that little remains for her to do but to sit down through the long nights and gaze at royalty on the wall.

But the Sea Wife’s time of having children is almost over. The family line is dwindling, and the world is getting crowded. The wives of her sons might continue the lineage, but her job is finished. The former men of England are now the men of Australia, Africa, and America. England has sent out “the best she breeds” for so long and has fought so hard against those that stayed, that there’s not much left for her to do but sit through the long nights and look at royalty on the wall.

The true British merchant seaman has passed away. The merchant service is no longer a recruiting ground for such sea dogs as fought with Nelson at Trafalgar and the Nile. Foreigners largely man the merchant ships, though Englishmen still continue to officer them and to prefer foreigners for’ard. In South Africa the colonial teaches the islander how to shoot, and the officers muddle and blunder; while at home the street people play hysterically at mafficking, and the War Office lowers the stature for enlistment.

The real British merchant sailor is gone. The merchant service isn’t bringing in those tough sea dogs who fought alongside Nelson at Trafalgar and the Nile anymore. Foreigners mainly crew the merchant ships, although Englishmen still tend to be the officers and prefer foreigners in the lower ranks. In South Africa, the colonials teach islanders how to shoot, while the officers make mistakes and cause confusion; back home, people on the streets play wildly at celebrations, and the War Office lowers the height requirement for enlisting.

It could not be otherwise. The most complacent Britisher cannot hope to draw off the life-blood, and underfeed, and keep it up forever. The average Mrs. Thomas Mugridge has been driven into the city, and she is not breeding very much of anything save an anæmic and sickly progeny which cannot find enough to eat. The strength of the English-speaking race to-day is not in the tight little island, but in the New World overseas, where are the sons and daughters of Mrs. Thomas Mugridge. The Sea Wife by the Northern Gate has just about done her work in the world, though she does not realize it. She must sit down and rest her tired loins for a space; and if the casual ward and the workhouse do not await her, it is because of the sons and daughters she has reared up against the day of her feebleness and decay.

It couldn’t be any other way. Even the most self-satisfied Brit can’t expect to drain away vital resources and keep things going forever. The typical Mrs. Thomas Mugridge has been pushed into the city, and she isn’t raising much of anything except unhealthy and weak children who can’t find enough to eat. The strength of English-speaking people today isn’t on that small island, but in the New World, where the sons and daughters of Mrs. Thomas Mugridge are. The Sea Wife by the Northern Gate has nearly completed her role in the world, even if she doesn’t realize it. She needs to take a break and rest her weary body for a while; and if the poorhouse and the workhouse aren’t waiting for her, it’s because of the children she has raised for her time of weakness and decline.

CHAPTER XVI.
PROPERTY VERSUS PERSON

In a civilisation frankly materialistic and based upon property, not soul, it is inevitable that property shall be exalted over soul, that crimes against property shall be considered far more serious than crimes against the person. To pound one’s wife to a jelly and break a few of her ribs is a trivial offence compared with sleeping out under the naked stars because one has not the price of a doss. The lad who steals a few pears from a wealthy railway corporation is a greater menace to society than the young brute who commits an unprovoked assault upon an old man over seventy years of age. While the young girl who takes a lodging under the pretence that she has work commits so dangerous an offence, that, were she not severely punished, she and her kind might bring the whole fabric of property clattering to the ground. Had she unholily tramped Piccadilly and the Strand after midnight, the police would not have interfered with her, and she would have been able to pay for her lodging.

In a society that is clearly materialistic and focused on property rather than spirit, it's inevitable that property will be valued more than the soul, and that crimes against property will be seen as much more serious than crimes against a person. Beating your wife to a pulp and breaking some of her ribs is seen as a minor offense compared to sleeping outside under the stars because you can't afford a place to stay. The kid who steals a few pears from a rich railway company is considered a bigger threat to society than the young person who randomly assaults an elderly man over seventy. Meanwhile, the young girl who rents a room under false pretenses that she has a job commits such a serious crime that, without harsh punishment, she and others like her could bring the entire structure of property crashing down. If she had wandered through Piccadilly and the Strand after midnight, the police wouldn't have bothered her, and she would have been able to pay for her room.

The following illustrative cases are culled from the police-court reports for a single week:—

The following examples are taken from the police court reports for one week:—

Widnes Police Court. Before Aldermen Gossage and Neil. Thomas Lynch, charged with being drunk and disorderly and with assaulting a constable. Defendant rescued a woman from custody, kicked the constable, and threw stones at him. Fined 3s. 6d. for the first offence, and 10s. and costs for the assault.

Glasgow Queen’s Park Police Court. Before Baillie Norman Thompson. John Kane pleaded guilty to assaulting his wife. There were five previous convictions. Fined £2, 2s.

Taunton County Petty Sessions. John Painter, a big, burly fellow, described as a labourer, charged with assaulting his wife. The woman received two severe black eyes, and her face was badly swollen. Fined £1, 8s., including costs, and bound over to keep the peace.

Widnes Police Court. Richard Bestwick and George Hunt, charged with trespassing in search of game. Hunt fined £1 and costs, Bestwick £2 and costs; in default, one month.

Shaftesbury Police Court. Before the Mayor (Mr. A. T. Carpenter). Thomas Baker, charged with sleeping out. Fourteen days.

Glasgow Central Police Court. Before Bailie Dunlop. Edward Morrison, a lad, convicted of stealing fifteen pears from a lorry at the railroad station. Seven days.

Doncaster Borough Police Court. Before Alderman Clark and other magistrates. James M’Gowan, charged under the Poaching Prevention Act with being found in possession of poaching implements and a number of rabbits. Fined £2 and costs, or one month.

Dunfermline Sheriff Court. Before Sheriff Gillespie. John Young, a pit-head worker, pleaded guilty to assaulting Alexander Storrar by beating him about the head and body with his fists, throwing him on the ground, and also striking him with a pit prop. Fined £1.

Kirkcaldy Police Court. Before Bailie Dishart. Simon Walker pleaded guilty to assaulting a man by striking and knocking him down. It was an unprovoked assault, and the magistrate described the accused as a perfect danger to the community. Fined 30s.

Mansfield Police Court. Before the Mayor, Messrs. F. J. Turner, J. Whitaker, F. Tidsbury, E. Holmes, and Dr. R. Nesbitt. Joseph Jackson, charged with assaulting Charles Nunn. Without any provocation, defendant struck the complainant a violent blow in the face, knocking him down, and then kicked him on the side of the head. He was rendered unconscious, and he remained under medical treatment for a fortnight. Fined 21s.

Perth Sheriff Court. Before Sheriff Sym. David Mitchell, charged with poaching. There were two previous convictions, the last being three years ago. The sheriff was asked to deal leniently with Mitchell, who was sixty-two years of age, and who offered no resistance to the gamekeeper. Four months.

Dundee Sheriff Court. Before Hon. Sheriff-Substitute R. C. Walker. John Murray, Donald Craig, and James Parkes, charged with poaching. Craig and Parkes fined £1 each or fourteen days; Murray, £5 or one month.

Reading Borough Police Court. Before Messrs. W. B. Monck, F. B. Parfitt, H. M. Wallis, and G. Gillagan. Alfred Masters, aged sixteen, charged with sleeping out on a waste piece of ground and having no visible means of subsistence. Seven days.

Salisbury City Petty Sessions. Before the Mayor, Messrs. C. Hoskins, G. Fullford, E. Alexander, and W. Marlow. James Moore, charged with stealing a pair of boots from outside a shop. Twenty-one days.

Horncastle Police Court. Before the Rev. W. F. Massingberd, the Rev. J. Graham, and Mr. N. Lucas Calcraft. George Brackenbury, a young labourer, convicted of what the magistrates characterised as an altogether unprovoked and brutal assault upon James Sargeant Foster, a man over seventy years of age. Fined £1 and 5s. 6d. costs.

Worksop Petty Sessions. Before Messrs. F. J. S. Foljambe, R. Eddison, and S. Smith. John Priestley, charged with assaulting the Rev. Leslie Graham. Defendant, who was drunk, was wheeling a perambulator and pushed it in front of a lorry, with the result that the perambulator was overturned and the baby in it thrown out. The lorry passed over the perambulator, but the baby was uninjured. Defendant then attacked the driver of the lorry, and afterwards assaulted the complainant, who remonstrated with him upon his conduct. In consequence of the injuries defendant inflicted, complainant had to consult a doctor. Fined 40s. and costs.

Rotherham West Riding Police Court. Before Messrs. C. Wright and G. Pugh and Colonel Stoddart. Benjamin Storey, Thomas Brammer, and Samuel Wilcock, charged with poaching. One month each.

Southampton County Police Court. Before Admiral J. C. Rowley, Mr. H. H. Culme-Seymour, and other magistrates. Henry Thorrington, charged with sleeping out. Seven days.

Eckington Police Court. Before Major L. B. Bowden, Messrs. R. Eyre, and H. A. Fowler, and Dr. Court. Joseph Watts, charged with stealing nine ferns from a garden. One month.

Ripley Petty Sessions. Before Messrs. J. B. Wheeler, W. D. Bembridge, and M. Hooper. Vincent Allen and George Hall, charged under the Poaching Prevention Act with being found in possession of a number of rabbits, and John Sparham, charged with aiding and abetting them. Hall and Sparham fined £1, 17s. 4d., and Allen £2, 17s. 4d., including costs; the former committed for fourteen days and the latter for one month in default of payment.

South-western Police Court, London. Before Mr. Rose. John Probyn, charged with doing grievous bodily harm to a constable. Prisoner had been kicking his wife, and also assaulting another woman who protested against his brutality. The constable tried to persuade him to go inside his house, but prisoner suddenly turned upon him, knocking him down by a blow on the face, kicking him as he lay on the ground, and attempting to strangle him. Finally the prisoner deliberately kicked the officer in a dangerous part, inflicting an injury which will keep him off duty for a long time to come. Six weeks.

Lambeth Police Court, London. Before Mr. Hopkins. “Baby” Stuart, aged nineteen, described as a chorus girl, charged with obtaining food and lodging to the value of 5s. by false pretences, and with intent to defraud Emma Brasier. Emma Brasier, complainant, lodging-house keeper of Atwell Road. Prisoner took apartments at her house on the representation that she was employed at the Crown Theatre. After prisoner had been in her house two or three days, Mrs. Brasier made inquiries, and, finding the girl’s story untrue, gave her into custody. Prisoner told the magistrate that she would have worked had she not had such bad health. Six weeks’ hard labour.

Widnes Police Court. Before Aldermen Gossage and Neil. Thomas Lynch was charged with being drunk and disorderly and assaulting a police officer. The defendant intervened to prevent a woman from being arrested, kicked the officer, and threw stones at him. He was fined 3s. 6d. for the first offense and 10s. plus costs for the assault.

Glasgow Queen’s Park Police Court. Before Baillie Norman Thompson. John Kane pleaded guilty to assaulting his wife. He had five prior convictions. He was fined £2, 2s.

Taunton County Petty Sessions. John Painter, a large, heavy man identified as a laborer, was charged with assaulting his wife. The woman had two serious black eyes, and her face was badly swollen. He was fined £1, 8s., including costs, and ordered to keep the peace.

Widnes Police Court. Richard Bestwick and George Hunt were charged with trespassing while hunting for game. Hunt was fined £1 plus costs, and Bestwick was fined £2 plus costs; if they don’t pay, they’ll serve one month.

Shaftesbury Police Court. Before the Mayor (Mr. A. T. Carpenter). Thomas Baker was accused of sleeping outdoors. He was sentenced to fourteen days.

Glasgow Central Police Court. Before Bailie Dunlop. Edward Morrison, a young man, was found guilty of stealing fifteen pears from a truck at the train station. He was sentenced to seven days.

Doncaster Borough Police Court. Before Alderman Clark and other magistrates. James M’Gowan was charged under the Poaching Prevention Act with having poaching tools and several rabbits in his possession. He was fined £2 plus costs, or one month in jail.

Dunfermline Sheriff Court. Before Sheriff Gillespie. John Young, a coal miner, admitted to assaulting Alexander Storrar by punching him in the head and body, throwing him to the ground, and also hitting him with a mining prop. He was fined £1.

Kirkcaldy Police Court. Before Bailie Dishart. Simon Walker pleaded guilty to assaulting a man by hitting him and knocking him down. It was an unprovoked attack, and the magistrate described the accused as a serious threat to the community. He was fined 30s.

Mansfield Police Court. Before the Mayor, Messrs. F. J. Turner, J. Whitaker, F. Tidsbury, E. Holmes, and Dr. R. Nesbitt. Joseph Jackson was charged with assaulting Charles Nunn. Without provocation, the defendant struck the complainant hard in the face, knocking him down, and then kicked him on the side of the head. Nunn was knocked unconscious and required medical treatment for two weeks. He was fined 21s.

Perth Sheriff Court. Before Sheriff Sym. David Mitchell was charged with poaching. He had two previous convictions, the last one being three years ago. The sheriff was asked to be lenient towards Mitchell, who was sixty-two years old and did not resist the gamekeeper. He was sentenced to four months.

Dundee Sheriff Court. Before Hon. Sheriff-Substitute R. C. Walker. John Murray, Donald Craig, and James Parkes were charged with poaching. Craig and Parkes were fined £1 each or fourteen days; Murray was fined £5 or one month.

Reading Borough Police Court. Before Messrs. W. B. Monck, F. B. Parfitt, H. M. Wallis, and G. Gillagan. Alfred Masters, age sixteen, was charged with sleeping outside on a vacant lot and having no visible means of support. He was sentenced to seven days.

Salisbury City Petty Sessions. Before the Mayor, Messrs. C. Hoskins, G. Fullford, E. Alexander, and W. Marlow. James Moore was accused of stealing a pair of boots from outside a store. He was sentenced to twenty-one days.

Horncastle Police Court. Before Rev. W. F. Massingberd, Rev. J. Graham, and Mr. N. Lucas Calcraft. George Brackenbury, a young laborer, was found guilty of what the magistrates described as a completely unprovoked and brutal attack on James Sargeant Foster, a man over seventy years old. He was fined £1 and 5s. 6d. in costs.

Worksop Petty Sessions. Before Messrs. F. J. S. Foljambe, R. Eddison, and S. Smith. John Priestley was charged with assaulting the Rev. Leslie Graham. The defendant, who was drunk, was pushing a stroller and pushed it in front of a truck, causing the stroller to tip over and the baby inside to be thrown out. The truck ran over the stroller, but the baby was unharmed. The defendant then attacked the truck driver and later assaulted the complainant, who was criticizing his behavior. Due to the injuries inflicted by the defendant, the complainant had to see a doctor. He was fined 40s. and costs.

Rotherham West Riding Police Court. Before Messrs. C. Wright, G. Pugh, and Colonel Stoddart. Benjamin Storey, Thomas Brammer, and Samuel Wilcock were charged with poaching. Each was sentenced to one month.

Southampton County Police Court. Before Admiral J. C. Rowley, Mr. H. H. Culme-Seymour, and other magistrates. Henry Thorrington was charged with sleeping outside. He was sentenced to seven days.

Eckington Police Court. Before Major L. B. Bowden, Messrs. R. Eyre, H. A. Fowler, and Dr. Court. Joseph Watts was charged with stealing nine ferns from a garden. He was sentenced to one month.

Ripley Petty Sessions. Before J. B. Wheeler, W. D. Bembridge, and M. Hooper. Vincent Allen and George Hall were charged under the Poaching Prevention Act for being caught with several rabbits, and John Sparham was charged with helping them. Hall and Sparham were fined £1, 17s. 4d., while Allen was fined £2, 17s. 4d., which included costs; Hall was sentenced to fourteen days in jail and Allen to one month if they didn't pay.

Southwestern Police Court, London. Before Mr. Rose. John Probyn was charged with causing serious bodily harm to a police officer. The defendant had been kicking his wife and attacking another woman who tried to stop him. The officer attempted to convince him to return inside his house, but the defendant suddenly turned on him, knocking him to the ground with a punch to the face, kicking him while he was down, and trying to strangle him. Finally, the defendant kicked the officer in a sensitive area, causing an injury that would keep him off duty for a considerable amount of time—six weeks.

Lambeth Police Court, London. Before Mr. Hopkins. “Baby” Stuart, 19 years old and identified as a chorus girl, was charged with obtaining food and lodging worth 5 shillings through false pretenses, intending to defraud Emma Brasier. Emma Brasier, the complainant, is a lodging-house keeper on Atwell Road. The defendant rented a room at her place, claiming she worked at the Crown Theatre. After two or three days, Mrs. Brasier investigated and found out the girl's story was false, leading her to report the issue to the police. The defendant told the magistrate she would have worked if it weren't for her poor health. She was sentenced to six weeks of hard labor.

CHAPTER XVII.
INEFFICIENCY

I stopped a moment to listen to an argument on the Mile End Waste. It was night-time, and they were all workmen of the better class. They had surrounded one of their number, a pleasant-faced man of thirty, and were giving it to him rather heatedly.

I paused for a moment to listen to an argument on the Mile End Waste. It was nighttime, and they were all skilled workers. They had gathered around one of their peers, a friendly-looking thirty-year-old man, and were confronting him quite heatedly.

“But ’ow about this ’ere cheap immigration?” one of them demanded. “The Jews of Whitechapel, say, a-cutting our throats right along?”

“But how about this cheap immigration?” one of them demanded. “The Jews of Whitechapel, for example, cutting our throats right along?”

“You can’t blame them,” was the answer. “They’re just like us, and they’ve got to live. Don’t blame the man who offers to work cheaper than you and gets your job.”

“You can’t blame them,” was the answer. “They’re just like us, and they’ve got to make a living. Don’t blame the guy who is willing to work for less than you and takes your job.”

“But ’ow about the wife an’ kiddies?” his interlocutor demanded.

“But what about the wife and kids?” his conversation partner asked.

“There you are,” came the answer. “How about the wife and kiddies of the man who works cheaper than you and gets your job? Eh? How about his wife and kiddies? He’s more interested in them than in yours, and he can’t see them starve. So he cuts the price of labour and out you go. But you mustn’t blame him, poor devil. He can’t help it. Wages always come down when two men are after the same job. That’s the fault of competition, not of the man who cuts the price.”

“There you are,” came the reply. “What about the wife and kids of the guy who's willing to work for less than you and take your job? Huh? What about his wife and kids? He cares more about them than yours, and he can't let them go without. So he lowers his rates, and you’re out of luck. But don’t blame him, the poor guy. He can’t help it. Wages always drop when two people are competing for the same job. That’s just how competition works, not the fault of the person who lowers the price.”

“But wyges don’t come down where there’s a union,” the objection was made.

“But witches don’t come down where there’s a union,” the objection was made.

“And there you are again, right on the head. The union checks competition among the labourers, but makes it harder where there are no unions. There’s where your cheap labour of Whitechapel comes in. They’re unskilled, and have no unions, and cut each other’s throats, and ours in the bargain, if we don’t belong to a strong union.”

“And there you are again, right on point. The union keeps competition in check among workers, but it’s tougher where there are no unions. That’s where your cheap labor from Whitechapel fits in. They’re unskilled, don’t have unions, and undercut each other—and us too—if we’re not part of a strong union.”

Without going further into the argument, this man on the Mile End Waste pointed the moral that when two men were after the one job wages were bound to fall. Had he gone deeper into the matter, he would have found that even the union, say twenty thousand strong, could not hold up wages if twenty thousand idle men were trying to displace the union men. This is admirably instanced, just now, by the return and disbandment of the soldiers from South Africa. They find themselves, by tens of thousands, in desperate straits in the army of the unemployed. There is a general decline in wages throughout the land, which, giving rise to labour disputes and strikes, is taken advantage of by the unemployed, who gladly pick up the tools thrown down by the strikers.

Without further debating the point, this guy on the Mile End Waste made it clear that when two men are competing for the same job, wages are sure to drop. If he had looked deeper into the situation, he would have realized that even a union with, say, twenty thousand members couldn't maintain wages if another twenty thousand unemployed men were trying to take their jobs. This is currently illustrated by the return and disbandment of soldiers from South Africa. They find themselves, by the tens of thousands, in dire straits among the jobless. There's a widespread drop in wages across the country, which leads to labor disputes and strikes, and the unemployed happily step in to take over the work abandoned by the strikers.

Sweating, starvation wages, armies of unemployed, and great numbers of the homeless and shelterless are inevitable when there are more men to do work than there is work for men to do. The men and women I have met upon the streets, and in the spikes and pegs, are not there because as a mode of life it may be considered a “soft snap.” I have sufficiently outlined the hardships they undergo to demonstrate that their existence is anything but “soft.”

Sweating, low-paying jobs, armies of unemployed people, and a large number of homeless individuals are inevitable when there are more people looking for work than there are jobs available. The men and women I’ve encountered on the streets and in temporary shelters aren't there because they think it's an easy way to live. I’ve clearly outlined the difficulties they face to show that their reality is far from easy.

It is a matter of sober calculation, here in England, that it is softer to work for twenty shillings a week, and have regular food, and a bed at night, than it is to walk the streets. The man who walks the streets suffers more, and works harder, for far less return. I have depicted the nights they spend, and how, driven in by physical exhaustion, they go to the casual ward for a “rest up.” Nor is the casual ward a soft snap. To pick four pounds of oakum, break twelve hundredweight of stones, or perform the most revolting tasks, in return for the miserable food and shelter they receive, is an unqualified extravagance on the part of the men who are guilty of it. On the part of the authorities it is sheer robbery. They give the men far less for their labour than do the capitalistic employers. The wage for the same amount of labour, performed for a private employer, would buy them better beds, better food, more good cheer, and, above all, greater freedom.

It's a clear fact here in England that it's easier to work for twenty shillings a week, have regular meals, and a bed to sleep in at night than to roam the streets. A man on the streets suffers more and puts in more effort for much less reward. I've described the nights they endure and how, worn out from exhaustion, they head to the casual ward for a "rest up." But the casual ward isn't exactly a luxury. To pick four pounds of oakum, break twelve hundredweight of stones, or do the most disgusting tasks in exchange for the meager food and shelter they get is an outright extravagance for those who do it. For the authorities, it's plain theft. They pay the men far less for their labor than capitalist employers do. The same amount of work for a private employer would get them better beds, better food, more kindness, and, most importantly, greater freedom.

As I say, it is an extravagance for a man to patronise a casual ward. And that they know it themselves is shown by the way these men shun it till driven in by physical exhaustion. Then why do they do it? Not because they are discouraged workers. The very opposite is true; they are discouraged vagabonds. In the United States the tramp is almost invariably a discouraged worker. He finds tramping a softer mode of life than working. But this is not true in England. Here the powers that be do their utmost to discourage the tramp and vagabond, and he is, in all truth, a mightily discouraged creature. He knows that two shillings a day, which is only fifty cents, will buy him three fair meals, a bed at night, and leave him a couple of pennies for pocket money. He would rather work for those two shillings than for the charity of the casual ward; for he knows that he would not have to work so hard, and that he would not be so abominably treated. He does not do so, however, because there are more men to do work than there is work for men to do.

As I said, it's a luxury for a man to use a temporary shelter. They realize this themselves by how they avoid it until they’re completely worn out. So why do they go in? Not because they’re discouraged workers. In fact, it’s the opposite; they’re discouraged drifters. In the United States, the drifter is usually someone who has given up on work. He finds wandering an easier way to live than actually working. But this isn’t the case in England. Here, the authorities do everything they can to discourage drifters, and he is, in fact, a very discouraged individual. He knows that two shillings a day, which is only fifty cents, can buy him three decent meals, a bed for the night, and leave him with a few pennies for spending. He’d rather earn those two shillings than rely on the charity of a temporary shelter; after all, he knows he wouldn’t have to work as hard and wouldn’t be treated so poorly. However, he doesn’t do that because there are more men looking for work than there are jobs available.

When there are more men than there is work to be done, a sifting-out process must obtain. In every branch of industry the less efficient are crowded out. Being crowded out because of inefficiency, they cannot go up, but must descend, and continue to descend, until they reach their proper level, a place in the industrial fabric where they are efficient. It follows, therefore, and it is inexorable, that the least efficient must descend to the very bottom, which is the shambles wherein they perish miserably.

When there are more men than available jobs, a sorting process has to take place. In every industry, the less efficient workers get pushed out. Because they’re pushed out due to inefficiency, they can't move up; instead, they must fall down and keep falling until they find their proper level, a position in the workforce where they can be efficient. It’s inevitable, then, that the least efficient will end up at the very bottom, which is the desperate state where they suffer greatly.

A glance at the confirmed inefficients at the bottom demonstrates that they are, as a rule, mental, physical, and moral wrecks. The exceptions to the rule are the late arrivals, who are merely very inefficient, and upon whom the wrecking process is just beginning to operate. All the forces here, it must be remembered, are destructive. The good body (which is there because its brain is not quick and capable) is speedily wrenched and twisted out of shape; the clean mind (which is there because of its weak body) is speedily fouled and contaminated.

A look at the confirmed inefficients at the bottom shows that, generally, they are mental, physical, and moral wrecks. The exceptions are the newcomers, who are just very inefficient, and on whom the destructive process is only starting to take effect. It’s important to remember that all the forces here are damaging. The good body (which is there because its brain isn’t quick and capable) is quickly twisted and deformed; the clean mind (which is there because of its weak body) is quickly tainted and corrupted.

The mortality is excessive, but, even then, they die far too lingering deaths.

The death rate is really high, but even so, they die slow, painful deaths.

Here, then, we have the construction of the Abyss and the shambles. Throughout the whole industrial fabric a constant elimination is going on. The inefficient are weeded out and flung downward. Various things constitute inefficiency. The engineer who is irregular or irresponsible will sink down until he finds his place, say as a casual labourer, an occupation irregular in its very nature and in which there is little or no responsibility. Those who are slow and clumsy, who suffer from weakness of body or mind, or who lack nervous, mental, and physical stamina, must sink down, sometimes rapidly, sometimes step by step, to the bottom. Accident, by disabling an efficient worker, will make him inefficient, and down he must go. And the worker who becomes aged, with failing energy and numbing brain, must begin the frightful descent which knows no stopping-place short of the bottom and death.

Here, we have the creation of the Abyss and the chaos. Throughout the entire industrial system, there’s a constant process of elimination happening. The ineffective are filtered out and pushed down. Various factors contribute to inefficiency. An engineer who is unreliable or irresponsible will find himself sinking down until he ends up in a position like that of a day laborer, a job that is inherently inconsistent and carries little to no responsibility. Those who are slow and awkward, who face physical or mental challenges, or who lack the necessary stamina—whether nervous, mental, or physical—must gradually, sometimes swiftly, descend to the lowest levels. An accident that disables an efficient worker turns him ineffective, and he too must fall. Meanwhile, a worker who grows old, with diminishing energy and a slowing mind, must start the terrifying descent that has no end until he reaches the bottom and ultimately death.

In this last instance, the statistics of London tell a terrible tale. The population of London is one-seventh of the total population of the United Kingdom, and in London, year in and year out, one adult in every four dies on public charity, either in the workhouse, the hospital, or the asylum. When the fact that the well-to-do do not end thus is taken into consideration, it becomes manifest that it is the fate of at least one in every three adult workers to die on public charity.

In this final example, the statistics of London paint a grim picture. The population of London makes up one-seventh of the total population of the United Kingdom, and every year, one adult in every four dies reliant on public support, whether in a workhouse, a hospital, or an asylum. When we consider that the wealthy do not face this same end, it becomes clear that at least one in every three adult workers will die dependent on public charity.

As an illustration of how a good worker may suddenly become inefficient, and what then happens to him, I am tempted to give the case of M’Garry, a man thirty-two years of age, and an inmate of the workhouse. The extracts are quoted from the annual report of the trade union.

As an example of how a good worker can suddenly become unproductive, and what happens to him afterward, I want to mention the case of M’Garry, a thirty-two-year-old man living in the workhouse. The excerpts are taken from the annual report of the trade union.

I worked at Sullivan’s place in Widnes, better known as the British Alkali Chemical Works. I was working in a shed, and I had to cross the yard. It was ten o’clock at night, and there was no light about. While crossing the yard I felt something take hold of my leg and screw it off. I became unconscious; I didn’t know what became of me for a day or two. On the following Sunday night I came to my senses, and found myself in the hospital. I asked the nurse what was to do with my legs, and she told me both legs were off.

There was a stationary crank in the yard, let into the ground; the hole was 18 inches long, 15 inches deep, and 15 inches wide. The crank revolved in the hole three revolutions a minute. There was no fence or covering over the hole. Since my accident they have stopped it altogether, and have covered the hole up with a piece of sheet iron. . . . They gave me £25. They didn’t reckon that as compensation; they said it was only for charity’s sake. Out of that I paid £9 for a machine by which to wheel myself about.

I was labouring at the time I got my legs off. I got twenty-four shillings a week, rather better pay than the other men, because I used to take shifts. When there was heavy work to be done I used to be picked out to do it. Mr. Manton, the manager, visited me at the hospital several times. When I was getting better, I asked him if he would be able to find me a job. He told me not to trouble myself, as the firm was not cold-hearted. I would be right enough in any case . . . Mr. Manton stopped coming to see me; and the last time, he said he thought of asking the directors to give me a fifty-pound note, so I could go home to my friends in Ireland.

I worked at Sullivan's place in Widnes, which is better known as the British Alkali Chemical Works. I was in a shed and had to walk across the yard. It was ten o'clock at night, and there was no light around. While I was crossing the yard, something suddenly grabbed my leg and pulled it off. I lost consciousness; I didn’t know what happened to me for a day or two. The following Sunday night, I woke up and found myself in the hospital. I asked the nurse what was going on with my legs, and she told me both legs were gone.

There was a stationary crank in the yard, fixed into the ground; the hole was 18 inches long, 15 inches deep, and 15 inches wide. The crank turned in the hole at three revolutions per minute. There was no fence or covering over the hole. Since my accident, they have completely stopped it and covered the hole with a piece of sheet metal. . . . They gave me £25. They didn’t consider that compensation; they said it was just for charity. From that, I paid £9 for a machine to help me get around.

I was working when I lost my legs. I earned twenty-four shillings a week, which was better pay than the other guys because I was willing to take on extra shifts. When there was heavy work to do, I was usually chosen for it. Mr. Manton, the manager, visited me at the hospital several times. As I started to recover, I asked him if he could help me find a job. He reassured me not to worry, saying the company wasn't heartless. I would be fine, no matter what... Mr. Manton eventually stopped visiting, and during his last visit, he mentioned he was thinking of asking the directors to give me a fifty-pound note so I could go back home to my friends in Ireland.

Poor M’Garry! He received rather better pay than the other men because he was ambitious and took shifts, and when heavy work was to be done he was the man picked out to do it. And then the thing happened, and he went into the workhouse. The alternative to the workhouse is to go home to Ireland and burden his friends for the rest of his life. Comment is superfluous.

Poor M’Garry! He got paid a bit more than the other guys because he was ambitious and took extra shifts, and when there was tough work to be done, he was the one chosen to do it. Then something happened, and he ended up in the workhouse. The only other option is to go back home to Ireland and be a burden to his friends for the rest of his life. Any further comment is unnecessary.

It must be understood that efficiency is not determined by the workers themselves, but is determined by the demand for labour. If three men seek one position, the most efficient man will get it. The other two, no matter how capable they may be, will none the less be inefficients. If Germany, Japan, and the United States should capture the entire world market for iron, coal, and textiles, at once the English workers would be thrown idle by hundreds of thousands. Some would emigrate, but the rest would rush their labour into the remaining industries. A general shaking up of the workers from top to bottom would result; and when equilibrium had been restored, the number of the inefficients at the bottom of the Abyss would have been increased by hundreds of thousands. On the other hand, conditions remaining constant and all the workers doubling their efficiency, there would still be as many inefficients, though each inefficient were twice as capable as he had been and more capable than many of the efficients had previously been.

It should be understood that efficiency isn't determined by the workers themselves, but by the demand for labor. If three people apply for one job, the most efficient candidate will get it. The other two, no matter how skilled they might be, will still be considered inefficient. If Germany, Japan, and the United States were to take over the entire global market for iron, coal, and textiles, English workers would suddenly find themselves out of work by the hundreds of thousands. Some would leave the country, but the rest would shift their efforts into the remaining industries. This would cause a major upheaval among workers from top to bottom; and once balance was restored, the number of inefficient workers at the bottom would have increased by hundreds of thousands. Conversely, if conditions stayed the same and all workers doubled their efficiency, there would still be the same number of inefficient workers, even though each one would be twice as capable as before and more skilled than many of the efficient workers had been in the past.

When there are more men to work than there is work for men to do, just as many men as are in excess of work will be inefficients, and as inefficients they are doomed to lingering and painful destruction. It shall be the aim of future chapters to show, by their work and manner of living, not only how the inefficients are weeded out and destroyed, but to show how inefficients are being constantly and wantonly created by the forces of industrial society as it exists to-day.

When there are more men available for work than there is work to be done, the number of men who are surplus to the available jobs will be inefficient, and as inefficient individuals, they are destined for a slow and painful decline. Future chapters will aim to demonstrate, through their actions and way of life, not only how the inefficient are eliminated and suffer, but also how inefficiencies are continuously and carelessly generated by the forces of today’s industrial society.

CHAPTER XVIII.
WAGES

When I learned that in Lesser London there were 1,292,737 people who received twenty-one shillings or less a week per family, I became interested as to how the wages could best be spent in order to maintain the physical efficiency of such families. Families of six, seven, eight or ten being beyond consideration, I have based the following table upon a family of five—a father, mother, and three children; while I have made twenty-one shillings equivalent to $5.25, though actually, twenty-one shillings are equivalent to about $5.11.

When I found out that in Lesser London there were 1,292,737 people living on twenty-one shillings or less a week for each family, I got curious about how best to spend their wages to keep their families healthy. Since families with six, seven, eight, or ten members are too complicated to consider, I created the following table based on a family of five—a father, mother, and three children. I have considered twenty-one shillings to be equal to $5.25, even though twenty-one shillings is actually about $5.11.

Rent       $1.50    or 6/0
Bread       1.00    ” 4/0
Meat        O.87.5  ” 3/6
Vegetables  O.62.5  ” 2/6
Coals       0.25    ” 1/0
Tea         0.18    ” 0/9
Oil         0.16    ” 0/8
Sugar       0.18    ” 0/9
Milk        0.12    ” 0/6
Soap        0.08    ” 0/4
Butter      0.20    ” 0/10
Firewood    0.08    ” 0/4
Total      $5.25     21/2
Rent       $1.50    or 6/0  
Bread       $1.00    or 4/0  
Meat        $0.87    or 3/6  
Vegetables  $0.63    or 2/6  
Coal        $0.25    or 1/0  
Tea         $0.18    or 0/9  
Oil         $0.16    or 0/8  
Sugar       $0.18    or 0/9  
Milk        $0.12    or 0/6  
Soap        $0.08    or 0/4  
Butter      $0.20    or 0/10  
Firewood    $0.08    or 0/4  
Total      $5.25     21/2

An analysis of one item alone will show how little room there is for waste. Bread, $1: for a family of five, for seven days, one dollar’s worth of bread will give each a daily ration of 2.8 cents; and if they eat three meals a day, each may consume per meal 9.5 mills’ worth of bread, a little less than one halfpennyworth. Now bread is the heaviest item. They will get less of meat per mouth each meal, and still less of vegetables; while the smaller items become too microscopic for consideration. On the other hand, these food articles are all bought at small retail, the most expensive and wasteful method of purchasing.

An analysis of just one item will show how little room there is for waste. Bread, $1: for a family of five, for seven days, one dollar’s worth of bread will provide each person with a daily ration of 2.8 cents; and if they have three meals a day, each person can consume about 9.5 cents' worth of bread per meal, which is just under half a penny. Now, bread is the heaviest item. They will get less meat per person at each meal, and even less vegetables; while the smaller items become too insignificant to consider. On the other hand, these food items are all purchased at small retail, which is the most expensive and wasteful way to buy.

While the table given above will permit no extravagance, no overloading of stomachs, it will be noticed that there is no surplus. The whole guinea is spent for food and rent. There is no pocket-money left over. Does the man buy a glass of beer, the family must eat that much less; and in so far as it eats less, just that far will it impair its physical efficiency. The members of this family cannot ride in busses or trams, cannot write letters, take outings, go to a “tu’penny gaff” for cheap vaudeville, join social or benefit clubs, nor can they buy sweetmeats, tobacco, books, or newspapers.

While the table above allows for no luxuries or overindulgence, it's clear that there's no extra money. The entire guinea goes toward food and rent. There's no leftover pocket money. If the man buys a beer, the family has to eat that much less; and as they eat less, their physical health will suffer. The members of this family can't take buses or trams, can't write letters, go on outings, visit a low-cost entertainment venue for cheap performances, join social or charity clubs, or buy sweets, tobacco, books, or newspapers.

And further, should one child (and there are three) require a pair of shoes, the family must strike meat for a week from its bill of fare. And since there are five pairs of feet requiring shoes, and five heads requiring hats, and five bodies requiring clothes, and since there are laws regulating indecency, the family must constantly impair its physical efficiency in order to keep warm and out of jail. For notice, when rent, coals, oil, soap, and firewood are extracted from the weekly income, there remains a daily allowance for food of 4.5d. to each person; and that 4.5d. cannot be lessened by buying clothes without impairing the physical efficiency.

And if one child (and there are three) needs a pair of shoes, the family has to skip meat for a week from their meals. With five pairs of feet needing shoes, five heads needing hats, and five bodies needing clothes, plus laws about decency, the family has to constantly sacrifice its physical well-being just to stay warm and out of trouble. Just so you know, after paying for rent, coal, oil, soap, and firewood from the weekly income, there’s only 4.5d left per person each day for food; and that 4.5d can’t be reduced by buying clothes without affecting their physical well-being.

All of which is hard enough. But the thing happens; the husband and father breaks his leg or his neck. No 4.5d. a day per mouth for food is coming in; no halfpennyworth of bread per meal; and, at the end of the week, no six shillings for rent. So out they must go, to the streets or the workhouse, or to a miserable den, somewhere, in which the mother will desperately endeavour to hold the family together on the ten shillings she may possibly be able to earn.

All of this is difficult enough. But then the worst happens; the husband and father breaks his leg or neck. No 4.5d. a day per person for food is coming in; no bite of bread per meal; and, at the end of the week, no six shillings for rent. So out they have to go, to the streets or the workhouse, or to some miserable place where the mother will desperately try to keep the family together on the ten shillings she might be able to earn.

While in London there are 1,292,737 people who receive twenty-one shillings or less a week per family, it must be remembered that we have investigated a family of five living on a twenty-one shilling basis. There are larger families, there are many families that live on less than twenty-one shillings, and there is much irregular employment. The question naturally arises, How do they live? The answer is that they do not live. They do not know what life is. They drag out a subterbestial existence until mercifully released by death.

While in London there are 1,292,737 people who receive twenty-one shillings or less a week per family, it's important to note that we have looked into a family of five living on a twenty-one shilling basis. There are larger families, many families living on less than twenty-one shillings, and a lot of unstable employment. The question naturally arises, How do they live? The answer is that they do not live. They do not know what life is. They endure a barely human existence until they are mercifully released by death.

Before descending to the fouler depths, let the case of the telephone girls be cited. Here are clean, fresh English maids, for whom a higher standard of living than that of the beasts is absolutely necessary. Otherwise they cannot remain clean, fresh English maids. On entering the service, a telephone girl receives a weekly wage of eleven shillings. If she be quick and clever, she may, at the end of five years, attain a minimum wage of one pound. Recently a table of such a girl’s weekly expenditure was furnished to Lord Londonderry. Here it is:—

Before going into the darker aspects, let's talk about the telephone operators. These are clean, fresh English young women, who need a standard of living that’s significantly better than that of animals to stay clean and fresh. When a telephone operator starts her job, she earns a weekly wage of eleven shillings. If she's quick and sharp, she might, after five years, earn at least one pound a week. Recently, a breakdown of a telephone operator’s weekly expenses was provided to Lord Londonderry. Here it is:—

                      s.   d.
Rent, fire, and light 7    6
Board at home         3    6
Board at the office   4    6
Street car fare       1    6
Laundry               1    0
Total                18    0
                      s.   d.
Rent, utilities, and lighting  7    6
Meals at home                 3    6
Meals at the office           4    6
Public transportation          1    6
Laundry costs                 1    0
Total                        18    0

This leaves nothing for clothes, recreation, or sickness. And yet many of the girls are receiving, not eighteen shillings, but eleven shillings, twelve shillings, and fourteen shillings per week. They must have clothes and recreation, and—

This leaves nothing for clothes, fun, or illness. And yet many of the girls are getting, not eighteen shillings, but eleven shillings, twelve shillings, and fourteen shillings a week. They need clothes and leisure time, and—

Man to Man so oft unjust,
Is always so to Woman.

Man to man is often unfair,
And he is always so to woman.

At the Trades Union Congress now being held in London, the Gasworkers’ Union moved that instructions be given the Parliamentary Committee to introduce a Bill to prohibit the employment of children under fifteen years of age. Mr. Shackleton, Member of Parliament and a representative of the Northern Counties Weavers, opposed the resolution on behalf of the textile workers, who, he said, could not dispense with the earnings of their children and live on the scale of wages which obtained. The representatives of 514,000 workers voted against the resolution, while the representatives of 535,000 workers voted in favour of it. When 514,000 workers oppose a resolution prohibiting child-labour under fifteen, it is evident that a less-than-living wage is being paid to an immense number of the adult workers of the country.

At the Trade Union Congress currently happening in London, the Gasworkers' Union proposed that the Parliamentary Committee be instructed to introduce a Bill to ban the employment of children under fifteen years old. Mr. Shackleton, a Member of Parliament and representative of the Northern Counties Weavers, opposed the resolution on behalf of the textile workers, who, he argued, could not afford to lose their children's earnings and maintain their living standards with the current wage levels. The representatives of 514,000 workers voted against the resolution, while the representatives of 535,000 workers voted in favor of it. When 514,000 workers oppose a resolution to ban child labor under fifteen, it’s clear that many adult workers in the country are not earning a living wage.

I have spoken with women in Whitechapel who receive right along less than one shilling for a twelve-hour day in the coat-making sweat shops; and with women trousers finishers who receive an average princely and weekly wage of three to four shillings.

I have talked to women in Whitechapel who earn barely more than one shilling for a twelve-hour day in the coat-making sweatshops; and with women who finish trousers, who earn an impressive weekly wage of three to four shillings.

A case recently cropped up of men, in the employ of a wealthy business house, receiving their board and six shillings per week for six working days of sixteen hours each. The sandwich men get fourteenpence per day and find themselves. The average weekly earnings of the hawkers and costermongers are not more than ten to twelve shillings. The average of all common labourers, outside the dockers, is less than sixteen shillings per week, while the dockers average from eight to nine shillings. These figures are taken from a royal commission report and are authentic.

A recent case emerged involving men working for a wealthy company who received food and six shillings a week for six sixteen-hour workdays. The sandwich men earn fourteen pence a day and have to provide for themselves. The average weekly earnings of hawkers and costermongers are only about ten to twelve shillings. Common laborers, excluding dockers, earn less than sixteen shillings a week, while dockers earn between eight to nine shillings. These figures come from an official report by a royal commission and are accurate.

Conceive of an old woman, broken and dying, supporting herself and four children, and paying three shillings per week rent, by making match boxes at 2.25d. per gross. Twelve dozen boxes for 2.25d., and, in addition, finding her own paste and thread! She never knew a day off, either for sickness, rest, or recreation. Each day and every day, Sundays as well, she toiled fourteen hours. Her day’s stint was seven gross, for which she received 1s. 3.75d. In the week of ninety-eight hours’ work, she made 7066 match boxes, and earned 4s. 10.25d., less her paste and thread.

Imagine an old woman, frail and nearing the end of her life, taking care of herself and four children, and paying three shillings a week in rent, all while making matchboxes at 2.25d. per gross. That’s twelve dozen boxes for 2.25d., plus she had to provide her own glue and thread! She never had a day off, whether it was for sickness, rest, or relaxation. Every day, including Sundays, she worked fourteen hours. Her daily goal was seven gross, for which she earned 1s. 3.75d. Over a week of ninety-eight hours of work, she produced 7066 matchboxes and made 4s. 10.25d., minus her glue and thread.

Last year, Mr. Thomas Holmes, a police-court missionary of note, after writing about the condition of the women workers, received the following letter, dated April 18, 1901:—

Last year, Mr. Thomas Holmes, a well-known police-court missionary, wrote about the situation of the women workers and received the following letter, dated April 18, 1901:—

Sir,—Pardon the liberty I am taking, but, having read what you said about poor women working fourteen hours a day for ten shillings per week, I beg to state my case. I am a tie-maker, who, after working all the week, cannot earn more than five shillings, and I have a poor afflicted husband to keep who hasn’t earned a penny for more than ten years.

Sir,—I apologize for taking this liberty, but after reading your comments about poor women working fourteen hours a day for ten shillings a week, I feel compelled to share my situation. I am a tie-maker who, after working all week, can barely earn five shillings, and I have an unwell husband to support who hasn’t earned a penny in over ten years.

Imagine a woman, capable of writing such a clear, sensible, grammatical letter, supporting her husband and self on five shillings per week! Mr. Holmes visited her. He had to squeeze to get into the room. There lay her sick husband; there she worked all day long; there she cooked, ate, washed, and slept; and there her husband and she performed all the functions of living and dying. There was no space for the missionary to sit down, save on the bed, which was partially covered with ties and silk. The sick man’s lungs were in the last stages of decay. He coughed and expectorated constantly, the woman ceasing from her work to assist him in his paroxysms. The silken fluff from the ties was not good for his sickness; nor was his sickness good for the ties, and the handlers and wearers of the ties yet to come.

Imagine a woman who can write such a clear, sensible, and grammatically correct letter while supporting herself and her husband on just five shillings a week! Mr. Holmes visited her. He had to squeeze into the room. There lay her sick husband; there she worked all day long; there she cooked, ate, washed, and slept; and there they both dealt with the realities of living and dying. There was nowhere for the missionary to sit except on the bed, which was partly covered with ties and silk. The sick man’s lungs were in the final stages of decay. He coughed and spat constantly, while the woman paused from her work to help him during his fits. The silk fluff from the ties wasn’t good for his illness, nor was his illness good for the ties and the people who would handle or wear them in the future.

Another case Mr. Holmes visited was that of a young girl, twelve years of age, charged in the police court with stealing food. He found her the deputy mother of a boy of nine, a crippled boy of seven, and a younger child. Her mother was a widow and a blouse-maker. She paid five shillings a week rent. Here are the last items in her housekeeping account: Tea. 0.5d.; sugar, 0.5d.; bread, 0.25d.; margarine, 1d.; oil, 1.5d.; and firewood, 1d. Good housewives of the soft and tender folk, imagine yourselves marketing and keeping house on such a scale, setting a table for five, and keeping an eye on your deputy mother of twelve to see that she did not steal food for her little brothers and sisters, the while you stitched, stitched, stitched at a nightmare line of blouses, which stretched away into the gloom and down to the pauper’s coffin a-yawn for you.

Another case Mr. Holmes looked into was that of a twelve-year-old girl who was charged in the police court with stealing food. He found that she was the acting mother of a nine-year-old boy, a seven-year-old boy with a disability, and a younger child. Her mother was a widow and a blouse maker. She paid five shillings a week in rent. Here are the last items in her housekeeping account: tea, 0.5d.; sugar, 0.5d.; bread, 0.25d.; margarine, 1d.; oil, 1.5d.; and firewood, 1d. Good housewives of the kind and gentle folk, imagine yourselves shopping and managing a household on such a budget, setting a table for five, and keeping an eye on your twelve-year-old acting mother to make sure she didn’t steal food for her little brothers and sisters, all while you stitched, stitched, stitched at a never-ending line of blouses that seemed to stretch into the darkness and down to the pauper’s coffin waiting for you.

CHAPTER XIX.
THE GHETTO

Is it well that while we range with Science, glorying in the time,
City children soak and blacken soul and sense in city slime?
There among the gloomy alleys Progress halts on palsied feet;
Crime and hunger cast out maidens by the thousand on the street;

There the master scrimps his haggard seamstress of her daily bread;
There the single sordid attic holds the living and the dead;
There the smouldering fire of fever creeps across the rotted floor,
And the crowded couch of incest, in the warrens of the poor.

Is it right that while we explore Science, celebrating the present,
City kids drown and tarnish their souls in urban filth?
There among the dark alleyways Progress stumbles on weak legs;
Crime and hunger push thousands of young women out onto the streets;

There the boss shortchanges his exhausted seamstress on her pay;
There the cramped, dingy attic holds both the living and the dead;
There the smoldering fever snakes across the decaying floor,
And the overcrowded bed of abuse, in the slums of the poor.

At one time the nations of Europe confined the undesirable Jews in city ghettos. But to-day the dominant economic class, by less arbitrary but none the less rigorous methods, has confined the undesirable yet necessary workers into ghettos of remarkable meanness and vastness. East London is such a ghetto, where the rich and the powerful do not dwell, and the traveller cometh not, and where two million workers swarm, procreate, and die.

At one time, the nations of Europe pushed undesirable Jews into city ghettos. But today, the dominant economic class, using less arbitrary but still strict methods, has confined the undesirable yet necessary workers into incredibly harsh and extensive ghettos. East London is one such ghetto, where the wealthy and influential do not live, where travelers do not visit, and where two million workers crowd together, reproduce, and die.

It must not be supposed that all the workers of London are crowded into the East End, but the tide is setting strongly in that direction. The poor quarters of the city proper are constantly being destroyed, and the main stream of the unhoused is toward the east. In the last twelve years, one district, “London over the Border,” as it is called, which lies well beyond Aldgate, Whitechapel, and Mile End, has increased 260,000, or over sixty per cent. The churches in this district, by the way, can seat but one in every thirty-seven of the added population.

It shouldn't be assumed that all the workers in London are packed into the East End, but there's a strong movement in that direction. The poorer areas of the city are continually being wiped out, and the main flow of the unhoused is heading east. In the last twelve years, one area, known as “London over the Border,” which is well beyond Aldgate, Whitechapel, and Mile End, has grown by 260,000 people, or over sixty percent. By the way, the churches in this area can only seat one in every thirty-seven of the additional residents.

The City of Dreadful Monotony, the East End is often called, especially by well-fed, optimistic sightseers, who look over the surface of things and are merely shocked by the intolerable sameness and meanness of it all. If the East End is worthy of no worse title than The City of Dreadful Monotony, and if working people are unworthy of variety and beauty and surprise, it would not be such a bad place in which to live. But the East End does merit a worse title. It should be called The City of Degradation.

The East End is often referred to as the City of Dreadful Monotony, particularly by well-fed, cheerful tourists who only glance at the surface and are just shocked by the unbearable sameness and dullness of it all. If the East End deserves no worse name than The City of Dreadful Monotony, and if the working-class people don’t deserve variety, beauty, and surprises, it wouldn’t be such a terrible place to live. But the East End deserves a worse label. It should be called The City of Degradation.

While it is not a city of slums, as some people imagine, it may well be said to be one gigantic slum. From the standpoint of simple decency and clean manhood and womanhood, any mean street, of all its mean streets, is a slum. Where sights and sounds abound which neither you nor I would care to have our children see and hear is a place where no man’s children should live, and see, and hear. Where you and I would not care to have our wives pass their lives is a place where no other man’s wife should have to pass her life. For here, in the East End, the obscenities and brute vulgarities of life are rampant. There is no privacy. The bad corrupts the good, and all fester together. Innocent childhood is sweet and beautiful: but in East London innocence is a fleeting thing, and you must catch them before they crawl out of the cradle, or you will find the very babes as unholily wise as you.

While it’s not a city of slums, as some people think, it can definitely be considered one huge slum. From a perspective of basic decency and clean living for men and women, any of its shabby streets is a slum. In places filled with sights and sounds that neither you nor I would want our children to see and hear, no one’s kids should have to live there and experience that. Where you and I wouldn’t want our wives to spend their lives is a place where no other man’s wife should have to live out her life, either. Because here in the East End, the obscenities and harsh realities of life are everywhere. There’s no privacy. The bad influences corrupt the good, and everything festers together. Innocent childhood is sweet and beautiful, but in East London, innocence is a fleeting thing, and you need to catch it before they grow out of the cradle, or you’ll find the very little ones just as worldly wise as you are.

The application of the Golden Rule determines that East London is an unfit place in which to live. Where you would not have your own babe live, and develop, and gather to itself knowledge of life and the things of life, is not a fit place for the babes of other men to live, and develop, and gather to themselves knowledge of life and the things of life. It is a simple thing, this Golden Rule, and all that is required. Political economy and the survival of the fittest can go hang if they say otherwise. What is not good enough for you is not good enough for other men, and there’s no more to be said.

The Golden Rule shows that East London isn't a suitable place to live. If you wouldn't want your own child to live, grow, and learn about life and its experiences there, then it's not a suitable place for other people's children either. It's that simple; the Golden Rule is all that matters. Political theories and the idea of survival of the fittest can be dismissed if they argue otherwise. What isn't good enough for you isn't good enough for others, and that's all there is to it.

There are 300,000 people in London, divided into families, that live in one-room tenements. Far, far more live in two and three rooms and are as badly crowded, regardless of sex, as those that live in one room. The law demands 400 cubic feet of space for each person. In army barracks each soldier is allowed 600 cubic feet. Professor Huxley, at one time himself a medical officer in East London, always held that each person should have 800 cubic feet of space, and that it should be well ventilated with pure air. Yet in London there are 900,000 people living in less than the 400 cubic feet prescribed by the law.

There are 300,000 people in London, living in one-room apartments, organized into families. Many more live in two and three-room places and are just as cramped, regardless of gender, as those in one room. The law requires 400 cubic feet of space per person. In army barracks, each soldier gets 600 cubic feet. Professor Huxley, who used to be a medical officer in East London, always argued that each person should have 800 cubic feet of space, and that it should be well-ventilated with clean air. However, in London, there are 900,000 people living in less than the 400 cubic feet required by law.

Mr. Charles Booth, who engaged in a systematic work of years in charting and classifying the toiling city population, estimates that there are 1,800,000 people in London who are poor and very poor. It is of interest to mark what he terms poor. By poor he means families which have a total weekly income of from eighteen to twenty-one shillings. The very poor fall greatly below this standard.

Mr. Charles Booth, who spent years systematically mapping and classifying the working-class population of the city, estimates that there are 1,800,000 people in London who are poor and very poor. It's worth noting what he defines as poor. By poor, he refers to families with a total weekly income of between eighteen and twenty-one shillings. The very poor are significantly below this standard.

The workers, as a class, are being more and more segregated by their economic masters; and this process, with its jamming and overcrowding, tends not so much toward immorality as unmorality. Here is an extract from a recent meeting of the London County Council, terse and bald, but with a wealth of horror to be read between the lines:—

The workers, as a group, are increasingly separated by their economic bosses; and this process, with its congestion and overcrowding, often leads not so much to immorality but to a lack of morality. Here’s a snippet from a recent meeting of the London County Council, brief and straightforward, yet filled with a great deal of horror lurking beneath the surface:—

Mr. Bruce asked the Chairman of the Public Health Committee whether his attention had been called to a number of cases of serious overcrowding in the East End. In St. Georges-in-the-East a man and his wife and their family of eight occupied one small room. This family consisted of five daughters, aged twenty, seventeen, eight, four, and an infant; and three sons, aged fifteen, thirteen, and twelve. In Whitechapel a man and his wife and their three daughters, aged sixteen, eight, and four, and two sons, aged ten and twelve years, occupied a smaller room. In Bethnal Green a man and his wife, with four sons, aged twenty-three, twenty-one, nineteen, and sixteen, and two daughters, aged fourteen and seven, were also found in one room. He asked whether it was not the duty of the various local authorities to prevent such serious overcrowding.

Mr. Bruce asked the Chairman of the Public Health Committee if he had noticed the serious overcrowding issues in the East End. In St. Georges-in-the-East, a man, his wife, and their eight children lived in one small room. The family included five daughters, aged twenty, seventeen, eight, four, and an infant, and three sons, aged fifteen, thirteen, and twelve. In Whitechapel, a man, his wife, and their three daughters, aged sixteen, eight, and four, along with two sons, aged ten and twelve, were crammed into an even smaller room. In Bethnal Green, a man and his wife with four sons, aged twenty-three, twenty-one, nineteen, and sixteen, and two daughters, aged fourteen and seven, were also found in a single room. He questioned whether it was not the responsibility of local authorities to address such significant overcrowding.

But with 900,000 people actually living under illegal conditions, the authorities have their hands full. When the overcrowded folk are ejected they stray off into some other hole; and, as they move their belongings by night, on hand-barrows (one hand-barrow accommodating the entire household goods and the sleeping children), it is next to impossible to keep track of them. If the Public Health Act of 1891 were suddenly and completely enforced, 900,000 people would receive notice to clear out of their houses and go on to the streets, and 500,000 rooms would have to be built before they were all legally housed again.

But with 900,000 people actually living in illegal conditions, the authorities have a lot on their plate. When these overcrowded individuals are evicted, they just end up in another hideout; and as they move their belongings at night using handcarts (with one handcart holding all their household items and sleeping children), it’s nearly impossible to keep track of them. If the Public Health Act of 1891 were suddenly and fully enforced, 900,000 people would get notice to vacate their homes and move to the streets, and 500,000 rooms would need to be built before they could all be legally housed again.

The mean streets merely look mean from the outside, but inside the walls are to be found squalor, misery, and tragedy. While the following tragedy may be revolting to read, it must not be forgotten that the existence of it is far more revolting.

The rough streets might seem harsh from the outside, but inside the walls, you’ll find filth, suffering, and sadness. While the following tragedy may be disturbing to read, it’s important to remember that its existence is even more appalling.

In Devonshire Place, Lisson Grove, a short while back died an old woman of seventy-five years of age. At the inquest the coroner’s officer stated that “all he found in the room was a lot of old rags covered with vermin. He had got himself smothered with the vermin. The room was in a shocking condition, and he had never seen anything like it. Everything was absolutely covered with vermin.”

In Devonshire Place, Lisson Grove, not long ago, an elderly woman aged seventy-five passed away. At the inquest, the coroner’s officer reported that “all he found in the room was a bunch of old rags infested with bugs. He had gotten himself smothered in the pests. The room was in terrible condition, and he had never seen anything like it. Everything was completely covered in vermin.”

The doctor said: “He found deceased lying across the fender on her back. She had one garment and her stockings on. The body was quite alive with vermin, and all the clothes in the room were absolutely grey with insects. Deceased was very badly nourished and was very emaciated. She had extensive sores on her legs, and her stockings were adherent to those sores. The sores were the result of vermin.”

The doctor said: “He found the deceased lying across the fender on her back. She was wearing one garment and her stockings. The body was crawling with pests, and all the clothes in the room were totally covered in insects. The deceased was very poorly nourished and severely emaciated. She had large sores on her legs, and her stockings were stuck to those sores. The sores were caused by the pests.”

A man present at the inquest wrote: “I had the evil fortune to see the body of the unfortunate woman as it lay in the mortuary; and even now the memory of that gruesome sight makes me shudder. There she lay in the mortuary shell, so starved and emaciated that she was a mere bundle of skin and bones. Her hair, which was matted with filth, was simply a nest of vermin. Over her bony chest leaped and rolled hundreds, thousands, myriads of vermin!”

A man at the inquest wrote: “I unfortunately had to see the body of the poor woman in the morgue, and even now the memory of that horrifying sight makes me shudder. There she lay in the morgue, so starved and emaciated that she was just a bundle of skin and bones. Her hair, matted with dirt, was a nest of insects. Over her bony chest swarmed hundreds, thousands, countless insects!”

If it is not good for your mother and my mother so to die, then it is not good for this woman, whosoever’s mother she might be, so to die.

If it's not good for your mom and my mom to die, then it's not good for this woman, whoever her mother is, to die either.

Bishop Wilkinson, who has lived in Zululand, recently said, “No human of an African village would allow such a promiscuous mixing of young men and women, boys and girls.” He had reference to the children of the overcrowded folk, who at five have nothing to learn and much to unlearn which they will never unlearn.

Bishop Wilkinson, who has lived in Zululand, recently said, “No person from an African village would allow such a casual mixing of young men and women, boys and girls.” He was referring to the children of the overcrowded families, who at the age of five have nothing to learn and a lot to unlearn, which they will never manage to unlearn.

It is notorious that here in the Ghetto the houses of the poor are greater profit earners than the mansions of the rich. Not only does the poor worker have to live like a beast, but he pays proportionately more for it than does the rich man for his spacious comfort. A class of house-sweaters has been made possible by the competition of the poor for houses. There are more people than there is room, and numbers are in the workhouse because they cannot find shelter elsewhere. Not only are houses let, but they are sublet, and sub-sublet down to the very rooms.

It's well-known that in the Ghetto, the homes of the poor make more money than the mansions of the rich. The poor worker not only has to live like an animal, but he also pays a higher percentage of his income for it compared to the rich man who enjoys spacious comfort. The intense competition among the poor for housing has created a group of house-sweaters. There are more people than there are available homes, leading many to end up in the workhouse because they can't find shelter anywhere else. Not only are homes rented out, but they are also sublet and even further sub-sublet down to individual rooms.

“A part of a room to let.” This notice was posted a short while ago in a window not five minutes’ walk from St. James’s Hall. The Rev. Hugh Price Hughes is authority for the statement that beds are let on the three-relay system—that is, three tenants to a bed, each occupying it eight hours, so that it never grows cold; while the floor space underneath the bed is likewise let on the three-relay system. Health officers are not at all unused to finding such cases as the following: in one room having a cubic capacity of 1000 feet, three adult females in the bed, and two adult females under the bed; and in one room of 1650 cubic feet, one adult male and two children in the bed, and two adult females under the bed.

“A room for rent.” This sign was posted a little while ago in a window just a five-minute walk from St. James’s Hall. The Rev. Hugh Price Hughes reports that beds are rented on a three-shift system—meaning three tenants share a bed, each using it for eight hours so it’s never left cold; the floor space underneath the bed is also rented out on this three-shift system. Health officers are quite familiar with finding situations like the following: in one room with a cubic capacity of 1000 feet, three adult women in the bed, and two adult women beneath it; and in another room of 1650 cubic feet, one adult man and two children in the bed, and two adult women underneath.

Here is a typical example of a room on the more respectable two-relay system. It is occupied in the daytime by a young woman employed all night in a hotel. At seven o’clock in the evening she vacates the room, and a bricklayer’s labourer comes in. At seven in the morning he vacates, and goes to his work, at which time she returns from hers.

Here is a typical example of a room on the more respectable two-relay system. It is used during the day by a young woman who works nights at a hotel. At seven in the evening, she leaves the room, and a bricklayer’s laborer comes in. At seven in the morning, he leaves for his job, and she returns from hers.

The Rev. W. N. Davies, rector of Spitalfields, took a census of some of the alleys in his parish. He says:—

The Rev. W. N. Davies, rector of Spitalfields, conducted a survey of some of the alleys in his parish. He says:—

In one alley there are ten houses—fifty-one rooms, nearly all about 8 feet by 9 feet—and 254 people. In six instances only do 2 people occupy one room; and in others the number varied from 3 to 9. In another court with six houses and twenty-two rooms were 84 people—again 6, 7, 8, and 9 being the number living in one room, in several instances. In one house with eight rooms are 45 people—one room containing 9 persons, one 8, two 7, and another 6.

In one alley, there are ten houses—fifty-one rooms, almost all about 8 feet by 9 feet—and 254 people. Only in six cases do 2 people share a room; in other cases, the number ranges from 3 to 9. In another courtyard with six houses and twenty-two rooms, there are 84 people—again, the number of residents in a room varied from 6 to 9 in several instances. In one house with eight rooms, there are 45 people—one room has 9 people, another has 8, two have 7, and one has 6.

This Ghetto crowding is not through inclination, but compulsion. Nearly fifty per cent. of the workers pay from one-fourth to one-half of their earnings for rent. The average rent in the larger part of the East End is from four to six shillings per week for one room, while skilled mechanics, earning thirty-five shillings per week, are forced to part with fifteen shillings of it for two or three pokey little dens, in which they strive desperately to obtain some semblance of home life. And rents are going up all the time. In one street in Stepney the increase in only two years has been from thirteen to eighteen shillings; in another street from eleven to sixteen shillings; and in another street, from eleven to fifteen shillings; while in Whitechapel, two-room houses that recently rented for ten shillings are now costing twenty-one shillings. East, west, north, and south the rents are going up. When land is worth from £20,000 to £30,000 an acre, some one must pay the landlord.

This ghetto crowding isn't due to choice, but necessity. Almost fifty percent of workers spend a quarter to half of their earnings on rent. The average rent in much of the East End is between four and six shillings a week for a single room, while skilled tradespeople making thirty-five shillings a week are forced to give up fifteen shillings for two or three cramped little spaces, where they desperately try to create some sense of home life. And rents keep increasing. In one street in Stepney, the rent has gone up from thirteen to eighteen shillings in just two years; in another street, from eleven to sixteen shillings; and in yet another, from eleven to fifteen shillings. In Whitechapel, two-room houses that used to rent for ten shillings now cost twenty-one shillings. Rents are rising in every direction—east, west, north, and south. When land costs between £20,000 and £30,000 an acre, somebody has to pay the landlord.

Mr. W. C. Steadman, in the House of Commons, in a speech concerning his constituency in Stepney, related the following:—

Mr. W. C. Steadman, in the House of Commons, in a speech about his constituency in Stepney, shared the following:—

This morning, not a hundred yards from where I am myself living, a widow stopped me. She has six children to support, and the rent of her house was fourteen shillings per week. She gets her living by letting the house to lodgers and doing a day’s washing or charring. That woman, with tears in her eyes, told me that the landlord had increased the rent from fourteen shillings to eighteen shillings. What could the woman do? There is no accommodation in Stepney. Every place is taken up and overcrowded.

This morning, not a hundred yards from where I live, a widow stopped me. She has six kids to support, and her rent is fourteen shillings a week. She makes a living by renting out her house to lodgers and doing a day's worth of laundry or cleaning. That woman, with tears in her eyes, told me that the landlord had raised the rent from fourteen shillings to eighteen shillings. What could she do? There's no housing available in Stepney. Every place is taken and overcrowded.

Class supremacy can rest only on class degradation; and when the workers are segregated in the Ghetto, they cannot escape the consequent degradation. A short and stunted people is created—a breed strikingly differentiated from their masters’ breed, a pavement folk, as it were, lacking stamina and strength. The men become caricatures of what physical men ought to be, and their women and children are pale and anæmic, with eyes ringed darkly, who stoop and slouch, and are early twisted out of all shapeliness and beauty.

Class dominance can only thrive on the degradation of other classes; when workers are pushed into the Ghetto, they can't escape the resulting decline. A short and weakened population emerges—a group clearly different from their masters, like a street-dwelling community, lacking resilience and vitality. The men turn into distorted versions of what healthy men should be, while their women and children are pale and undernourished, with dark rings under their eyes, slumping and hunching over, losing all sense of shape and beauty at an early age.

To make matters worse, the men of the Ghetto are the men who are left—a deteriorated stock, left to undergo still further deterioration. For a hundred and fifty years, at least, they have been drained of their best. The strong men, the men of pluck, initiative, and ambition, have been faring forth to the fresher and freer portions of the globe, to make new lands and nations. Those who are lacking, the weak of heart and head and hand, as well as the rotten and hopeless, have remained to carry on the breed. And year by year, in turn, the best they breed are taken from them. Wherever a man of vigour and stature manages to grow up, he is haled forthwith into the army. A soldier, as Bernard Shaw has said, “ostensibly a heroic and patriotic defender of his country, is really an unfortunate man driven by destitution to offer himself as food for powder for the sake of regular rations, shelter, and clothing.”

To make things worse, the men in the Ghetto are the ones who are left—a depleted group, left to experience even more decline. For at least a hundred and fifty years, they've been stripped of their best. The strong, resourceful men with ambition have gone out to the newer, freer areas of the world to build new lands and nations. Those who stayed behind are the weak-hearted, the less capable, and those who are broken and hopeless, continuing the cycle. Year after year, the best among them are taken away. Whenever a capable and strong man does emerge, he is immediately drafted into the army. As Bernard Shaw pointed out, “the soldier, supposedly a heroic and patriotic defender of his country, is really an unfortunate man driven by poverty to offer himself as cannon fodder in exchange for regular food, shelter, and clothing.”

This constant selection of the best from the workers has impoverished those who are left, a sadly degraded remainder, for the great part, which, in the Ghetto, sinks to the deepest depths. The wine of life has been drawn off to spill itself in blood and progeny over the rest of the earth. Those that remain are the lees, and they are segregated and steeped in themselves. They become indecent and bestial. When they kill, they kill with their hands, and then stupidly surrender themselves to the executioners. There is no splendid audacity about their transgressions. They gouge a mate with a dull knife, or beat his head in with an iron pot, and then sit down and wait for the police. Wife-beating is the masculine prerogative of matrimony. They wear remarkable boots of brass and iron, and when they have polished off the mother of their children with a black eye or so, they knock her down and proceed to trample her very much as a Western stallion tramples a rattlesnake.

This constant selection of the best from the workers has left those who remain impoverished, a sadly degraded group, mostly found in the Ghetto, which sinks to the lowest levels. The essence of life has been drained away, spilling out in blood and offspring across the rest of the world. Those who are left are the dregs, isolated and consumed by their own existence. They become crude and animalistic. When they do commit violence, they do it hand-to-hand and then foolishly turn themselves in to the authorities. There’s nothing heroic about their crimes. They stab someone with a dull knife or smash a person’s head with a heavy pot, and then sit back and wait for the cops. Domestic violence is seen as a man’s right in marriage. They wear striking boots made of brass and iron, and when they’ve left their partner battered with black eyes, they knock her down and stomp on her much like a Western stallion would a rattlesnake.

A woman of the lower Ghetto classes is as much the slave of her husband as is the Indian squaw. And I, for one, were I a woman and had but the two choices, should prefer being a squaw. The men are economically dependent on their masters, and the women are economically dependent on the men. The result is, the woman gets the beating the man should give his master, and she can do nothing. There are the kiddies, and he is the bread-winner, and she dare not send him to jail and leave herself and children to starve. Evidence to convict can rarely be obtained when such cases come into the courts; as a rule, the trampled wife and mother is weeping and hysterically beseeching the magistrate to let her husband off for the kiddies’ sakes.

A woman from the lower Ghetto classes is just as much a slave to her husband as an Indian woman is to hers. And honestly, if I were a woman and had to choose between the two, I'd rather be the Indian woman. The men rely on their masters for money, and the women depend on the men. As a result, the woman takes the abuse that the man should direct at his master, and she feels powerless. There are kids to think about, and he's the one bringing in the money, so she can't risk sending him to jail and putting herself and her children in danger of starving. It's hard to gather evidence to convict in these cases when they go to court; usually, the beaten wife and mother is there, crying and desperately asking the judge to let her husband go for the kids' sake.

The wives become screaming harridans or, broken-spirited and doglike, lose what little decency and self-respect they have remaining over from their maiden days, and all sink together, unheeding, in their degradation and dirt.

The wives turn into loud, aggressive women or, feeling defeated and submissive, lose the little dignity and self-respect they had left from their younger days, and all fall together, oblivious, into their degradation and filth.

Sometimes I become afraid of my own generalizations upon the massed misery of this Ghetto life, and feel that my impressions are exaggerated, that I am too close to the picture and lack perspective. At such moments I find it well to turn to the testimony of other men to prove to myself that I am not becoming over-wrought and addle-pated. Frederick Harrison has always struck me as being a level-headed, well-controlled man, and he says:—

Sometimes I get scared by my own generalizations about the widespread suffering of life in this Ghetto, and I feel like my impressions are overblown, that I’m too close to it all and can't see the bigger picture. When that happens, I find it helpful to look at what others have said to remind myself that I'm not losing my mind. Frederick Harrison has always seemed like a rational, composed person, and he says:—

To me, at least, it would be enough to condemn modern society as hardly an advance on slavery or serfdom, if the permanent condition of industry were to be that which we behold, that ninety per cent. of the actual producers of wealth have no home that they can call their own beyond the end of the week; have no bit of soil, or so much as a room that belongs to them; have nothing of value of any kind, except as much old furniture as will go into a cart; have the precarious chance of weekly wages, which barely suffice to keep them in health; are housed, for the most part, in places that no man thinks fit for his horse; are separated by so narrow a margin from destitution that a month of bad trade, sickness, or unexpected loss brings them face to face with hunger and pauperism . . . But below this normal state of the average workman in town and country, there is found the great band of destitute outcasts—the camp followers of the army of industry—at least one-tenth the whole proletarian population, whose normal condition is one of sickening wretchedness. If this is to be the permanent arrangement of modern society, civilization must be held to bring a curse on the great majority of mankind.

For me, at least, it would be enough to argue that modern society is hardly any better than slavery or serfdom if the constant state of industry is what we see: that ninety percent of the actual wealth producers have no home to call their own beyond the end of the week; have no piece of land, or even a room that belongs to them; have nothing of value aside from some old furniture that can fit into a cart; rely on precarious weekly wages that barely keep them healthy; are mostly housed in places no one would deem fit for their horse; and are separated by a narrow margin from poverty, such that a month of bad trade, illness, or unexpected loss could plunge them into hunger and destitution... But below this average state of workers in both urban and rural areas, there exists a large group of destitute outcasts—the support staff of the industrial workforce—at least one-tenth of the entire working class, whose normal condition is one of overwhelming misery. If this is to be the lasting structure of modern society, civilization should be seen as a curse for the vast majority of humanity.

Ninety per cent.! The figures are appalling, yet Mr. Stopford Brooke, after drawing a frightful London picture, finds himself compelled to multiply it by half a million. Here it is:—

Ninety percent! The numbers are shocking, yet Mr. Stopford Brooke, after painting a grim picture of London, feels he has to multiply it by half a million. Here it is:—

I often used to meet, when I was curate at Kensington, families drifting into London along the Hammersmith Road. One day there came along a labourer and his wife, his son and two daughters. Their family had lived for a long time on an estate in the country, and managed, with the help of the common-land and their labour, to get on. But the time came when the common was encroached upon, and their labour was not needed on the estate, and they were quietly turned out of their cottage. Where should they go? Of course to London, where work was thought to be plentiful. They had a little savings, and they thought they could get two decent rooms to live in. But the inexorable land question met them in London. They tried the decent courts for lodgings, and found that two rooms would cost ten shillings a week. Food was dear and bad, water was bad, and in a short time their health suffered. Work was hard to get, and its wage was so low that they were soon in debt. They became more ill and more despairing with the poisonous surroundings, the darkness, and the long hours of work; and they were driven forth to seek a cheaper lodging. They found it in a court I knew well—a hotbed of crime and nameless horrors. In this they got a single room at a cruel rent, and work was more difficult for them to get now, as they came from a place of such bad repute, and they fell into the hands of those who sweat the last drop out of man and woman and child, for wages which are the food only of despair. And the darkness and the dirt, the bad food and the sickness, and the want of water was worse than before; and the crowd and the companionship of the court robbed them of the last shreds of self-respect. The drink demon seized upon them. Of course there was a public-house at both ends of the court. There they fled, one and all, for shelter, and warmth, and society, and forgetfulness. And they came out in deeper debt, with inflamed senses and burning brains, and an unsatisfied craving for drink they would do anything to satiate. And in a few months the father was in prison, the wife dying, the son a criminal, and the daughters on the street. Multiply this by half a million, and you will be beneath the truth.

I often used to meet families drifting into London along the Hammersmith Road when I was a curate in Kensington. One day, a laborer came along with his wife, son, and two daughters. Their family had lived on an estate in the country for a long time, getting by with the help of common land and their own labor. But then the common land was encroached upon, and their work was no longer needed on the estate, so they were quietly evicted from their cottage. Where should they go? Naturally, they headed to London, where jobs were believed to be plentiful. They had some savings and thought they could find two decent rooms to live in. But they soon faced the harsh reality of the housing situation in London. They tried looking for lodgings in the better courts and discovered that two rooms would cost ten shillings a week. Food was expensive and poor quality, the water was undrinkable, and before long, their health began to decline. Finding work was tough, and the pay was so low that they quickly fell into debt. They grew increasingly sick and hopeless due to their grim surroundings, long work hours, and darkness, leading them to search for a cheaper place to stay. They ended up in a court I knew well—a hotbed of crime and unspeakable horrors. There, they rented a single room at an exorbitant rent, and it became even harder to find work since they came from such a disreputable area. They fell prey to those who exploit people for every last bit of effort, paying wages that only fueled despair. The darkness, dirt, poor food, sickness, and lack of water were worse than before, and the crowding and harshness of the court stripped away their last bits of self-respect. The drinking problem took hold of them. Naturally, there were pubs at both ends of the court. They all sought refuge there for shelter, warmth, companionship, and to forget their troubles. When they left, they were deeper in debt, with heightened senses, racing thoughts, and an insatiable thirst for alcohol that drove them to do anything to quench it. Within a few months, the father ended up in prison, the wife was dying, the son became a criminal, and the daughters ended up on the street. Multiply this by half a million, and you will be beneath the truth.

No more dreary spectacle can be found on this earth than the whole of the “awful East,” with its Whitechapel, Hoxton, Spitalfields, Bethnal Green, and Wapping to the East India Docks. The colour of life is grey and drab. Everything is helpless, hopeless, unrelieved, and dirty. Bath tubs are a thing totally unknown, as mythical as the ambrosia of the gods. The people themselves are dirty, while any attempt at cleanliness becomes howling farce, when it is not pitiful and tragic. Strange, vagrant odours come drifting along the greasy wind, and the rain, when it falls, is more like grease than water from heaven. The very cobblestones are scummed with grease.

No more depressing sight exists on this earth than the entire "awful East," with its Whitechapel, Hoxton, Spitalfields, Bethnal Green, and Wapping down to the East India Docks. Life here is all grey and dull. Everything feels helpless, hopeless, and dirty. Bathtubs are completely unknown, as mythical as the gods' ambrosia. The people themselves are unclean, and any attempt at being clean turns into a ridiculous farce, if it’s not pitiful and tragic. Odd, wandering smells drift along the greasy wind, and when it rains, it feels more like grease than water from above. Even the cobblestones are covered in grime.

Here lives a population as dull and unimaginative as its long grey miles of dingy brick. Religion has virtually passed it by, and a gross and stupid materialism reigns, fatal alike to the things of the spirit and the finer instincts of life.

Here lives a population as dull and unoriginal as its long, gray stretches of grimy brick. Religion has almost completely ignored it, and a crude and mindless materialism dominates, harmful to both spiritual matters and the more refined aspects of life.

It used to be the proud boast that every Englishman’s home was his castle. But to-day it is an anachronism. The Ghetto folk have no homes. They do not know the significance and the sacredness of home life. Even the municipal dwellings, where live the better-class workers, are overcrowded barracks. They have no home life. The very language proves it. The father returning from work asks his child in the street where her mother is; and back the answer comes, “In the buildings.”

It used to be a common saying that every Englishman’s home was his castle. But today, that idea feels outdated. The people in the Ghetto don’t have homes. They don’t understand the importance and value of home life. Even the municipal housing, where better-off workers live, are overcrowded barracks. They lack a real home life. The language itself reflects this. When a father comes home from work, he asks his child in the street where her mother is, and she replies, “In the buildings.”

A new race has sprung up, a street people. They pass their lives at work and in the streets. They have dens and lairs into which to crawl for sleeping purposes, and that is all. One cannot travesty the word by calling such dens and lairs “homes.” The traditional silent and reserved Englishman has passed away. The pavement folk are noisy, voluble, high-strung, excitable—when they are yet young. As they grow older they become steeped and stupefied in beer. When they have nothing else to do, they ruminate as a cow ruminates. They are to be met with everywhere, standing on curbs and corners, and staring into vacancy. Watch one of them. He will stand there, motionless, for hours, and when you go away you will leave him still staring into vacancy. It is most absorbing. He has no money for beer, and his lair is only for sleeping purposes, so what else remains for him to do? He has already solved the mysteries of girl’s love, and wife’s love, and child’s love, and found them delusions and shams, vain and fleeting as dew-drops, quick-vanishing before the ferocious facts of life.

A new group has emerged, a street community. They spend their lives working and living on the streets. They have places to crash for sleep, and that’s about it. You can’t really call those places “homes.” The once-quiet and reserved Englishman is gone. The street people are loud, talkative, restless, and excitable—especially when they’re young. As they get older, they become dull and numb from beer. When they have nothing else to do, they zone out like a cow chewing its cud. You can find them everywhere, standing on curbs and corners, staring off into space. Watch one of them. They’ll stand there, completely still, for hours, and when you leave, they'll still be staring into the void. It’s quite captivating. They have no money for beer, and their place is just for sleep, so what else is there for them to do? They’ve already figured out the mysteries of a girl’s love, a wife’s love, and a child’s love, only to discover they’re all illusions and deceits, as fleeting and insubstantial as dew drops, quickly disappearing before the harsh realities of life.

As I say, the young are high-strung, nervous, excitable; the middle-aged are empty-headed, stolid, and stupid. It is absurd to think for an instant that they can compete with the workers of the New World. Brutalised, degraded, and dull, the Ghetto folk will be unable to render efficient service to England in the world struggle for industrial supremacy which economists declare has already begun. Neither as workers nor as soldiers can they come up to the mark when England, in her need, calls upon them, her forgotten ones; and if England be flung out of the world’s industrial orbit, they will perish like flies at the end of summer. Or, with England critically situated, and with them made desperate as wild beasts are made desperate, they may become a menace and go “swelling” down to the West End to return the “slumming” the West End has done in the East. In which case, before rapid-fire guns and the modern machinery of warfare, they will perish the more swiftly and easily.

As I said, young people are high-strung, anxious, and easily excited; the middle-aged are clueless, indifferent, and foolish. It's ridiculous to think for a moment that they can compete with the workers in the New World. Brutalized, degraded, and dull, the people from the Ghetto won't be able to provide effective support to England in the global fight for industrial dominance that economists say has already started. Neither as workers nor as soldiers can they meet the standards when England, in her time of need, calls on them, her forgotten ones; and if England is pushed out of the world’s industrial scene, they will die off like flies at the end of summer. Or, if England finds herself in a critical situation and they become as desperate as cornered animals, they might turn into a threat and head toward the West End to repay the “slumming” that the West End has done in the East. In that case, faced with rapid-fire guns and modern warfare technology, they will perish even more quickly and easily.

CHAPTER XX.
COFFEE-HOUSES AND DOSS-HOUSES

Another phrase gone glimmering, shorn of romance and tradition and all that goes to make phrases worth keeping! For me, henceforth, “coffee-house” will possess anything but an agreeable connotation. Over on the other side of the world, the mere mention of the word was sufficient to conjure up whole crowds of its historic frequenters, and to send trooping through my imagination endless groups of wits and dandies, pamphleteers and bravos, and bohemians of Grub Street.

Another phrase lost its charm, stripped of romance and tradition and everything that makes phrases worth holding onto! From now on, “coffee-house” will have anything but a pleasant meaning for me. On the other side of the world, just saying the word was enough to bring to mind entire crowds of its historic patrons, and to send endless groups of clever people and dandy types, pamphleteers and tough guys, and bohemians from Grub Street marching through my imagination.

But here, on this side of the world, alas and alack, the very name is a misnomer. Coffee-house: a place where people drink coffee. Not at all. You cannot obtain coffee in such a place for love or money. True, you may call for coffee, and you will have brought you something in a cup purporting to be coffee, and you will taste it and be disillusioned, for coffee it certainly is not.

But here, on this side of the world, unfortunately, the very name is misleading. Coffee house: a place where people drink coffee. Not at all. You can't get coffee in such a place for love or money. Sure, you can ask for coffee, and they'll bring you something in a cup claiming to be coffee, but when you taste it, you'll be disappointed because it's definitely not coffee.

And what is true of the coffee is true of the coffee-house. Working-men, in the main, frequent these places, and greasy, dirty places they are, without one thing about them to cherish decency in a man or put self-respect into him. Table-cloths and napkins are unknown. A man eats in the midst of the débris left by his predecessor, and dribbles his own scraps about him and on the floor. In rush times, in such places, I have positively waded through the muck and mess that covered the floor, and I have managed to eat because I was abominably hungry and capable of eating anything.

And what’s true about the coffee is also true about the coffee shop. Mostly, these spots are filled with working-class people, and they’re filthy, grimy places that don’t offer anything to inspire decency or boost self-respect. There are no tablecloths or napkins. A person eats surrounded by the leftovers of those who came before him, spilling his own scraps around him and on the floor. During busy times in these places, I’ve literally had to wade through the muck and mess covering the floor, managing to eat only because I was incredibly hungry and willing to eat anything.

This seems to be the normal condition of the working-man, from the zest with which he addresses himself to the board. Eating is a necessity, and there are no frills about it. He brings in with him a primitive voraciousness, and, I am confident, carries away with him a fairly healthy appetite. When you see such a man, on his way to work in the morning, order a pint of tea, which is no more tea than it is ambrosia, pull a hunk of dry bread from his pocket, and wash the one down with the other, depend upon it, that man has not the right sort of stuff in his belly, nor enough of the wrong sort of stuff, to fit him for his day’s work. And further, depend upon it, he and a thousand of his kind will not turn out the quantity or quality of work that a thousand men will who have eaten heartily of meat and potatoes, and drunk coffee that is coffee.

This seems to be the usual condition of the working man, based on how eagerly he approaches his meal. Eating is a necessity, and there's nothing fancy about it. He brings with him a basic, intense hunger, and I’m sure he leaves with a pretty good appetite. When you see a man on his way to work in the morning, order a pint of tea that’s more like hot water than actual tea, pull out a piece of dry bread from his pocket, and wash it down with the tea, you can bet that man doesn’t have the right kind of fuel in his stomach, nor enough of the wrong kind to prepare him for the day’s work. Moreover, you can count on it that he and a thousand others like him won’t produce the same quantity or quality of work that a thousand men will who have eaten a hearty meal of meat and potatoes and drunk real coffee.

As a vagrant in the “Hobo” of a California jail, I have been served better food and drink than the London workman receives in his coffee-houses; while as an American labourer I have eaten a breakfast for twelvepence such as the British labourer would not dream of eating. Of course, he will pay only three or four pence for his; which is, however, as much as I paid, for I would be earning six shillings to his two or two and a half. On the other hand, though, and in return, I would turn out an amount of work in the course of the day that would put to shame the amount he turned out. So there are two sides to it. The man with the high standard of living will always do more work and better than the man with the low standard of living.

As a homeless person in a jail in California, I've had better food and drink than the average worker in London gets at their coffee shops. As an American worker, I've enjoyed a breakfast for twelve pence that a British worker wouldn't even imagine having. Of course, he only pays three or four pence for his meal, which is about what I spent, since I was making six shillings while he was earning two or two and a half. However, in return, I would produce so much work in a day that it would shame what he could accomplish. So there are two sides to this. The person with a higher standard of living will always do more and better work than someone with a lower standard of living.

There is a comparison which sailormen make between the English and American merchant services. In an English ship, they say, it is poor grub, poor pay, and easy work; in an American ship, good grub, good pay, and hard work. And this is applicable to the working populations of both countries. The ocean greyhounds have to pay for speed and steam, and so does the workman. But if the workman is not able to pay for it, he will not have the speed and steam, that is all. The proof of it is when the English workman comes to America. He will lay more bricks in New York than he will in London, still more bricks in St. Louis, and still more bricks when he gets to San Francisco.[3] His standard of living has been rising all the time.

There’s a comparison that sailors make between the English and American merchant services. They say that on an English ship, the food is bad, the pay is low, and the work is easy; while on an American ship, the food is good, the pay is high, and the work is tough. This also applies to the working populations in both countries. The fast ships have to pay for speed and steam, and so do the workers. But if the worker can’t afford it, they won’t get the speed and steam, that’s all. The evidence is clear when English workers come to America. They can lay more bricks in New York than in London, even more in St. Louis, and even more when they reach San Francisco.[3] Their standard of living has been constantly improving.

[3] The San Francisco bricklayer receives twenty shillings per day, and at present is on strike for twenty-four shillings.

[3] The San Francisco bricklayer earns twenty shillings a day and is currently on strike for twenty-four shillings.

Early in the morning, along the streets frequented by workmen on the way to work, many women sit on the sidewalk with sacks of bread beside them. No end of workmen purchase these, and eat them as they walk along. They do not even wash the dry bread down with the tea to be obtained for a penny in the coffee-houses. It is incontestable that a man is not fit to begin his day’s work on a meal like that; and it is equally incontestable that the loss will fall upon his employer and upon the nation. For some time, now, statesmen have been crying, “Wake up, England!” It would show more hard-headed common sense if they changed the tune to “Feed up, England!”

Early in the morning, on the streets where workers walk to their jobs, many women sit on the sidewalk with bags of bread next to them. Countless workers buy this bread and munch on it as they walk. They don’t even wash it down with the tea that costs a penny at the coffee shops. It's clear that a person isn't ready to start a day's work on a meal like that; and it’s also clear that this will end up costing their employer and the country. For a while now, politicians have been shouting, “Wake up, England!” It would make a lot more sense if they changed their message to “Feed up, England!”

Not only is the worker poorly fed, but he is filthily fed. I have stood outside a butcher-shop and watched a horde of speculative housewives turning over the trimmings and scraps and shreds of beef and mutton—dog-meat in the States. I would not vouch for the clean fingers of these housewives, no more than I would vouch for the cleanliness of the single rooms in which many of them and their families lived; yet they raked, and pawed, and scraped the mess about in their anxiety to get the worth of their coppers. I kept my eye on one particularly offensive-looking bit of meat, and followed it through the clutches of over twenty women, till it fell to the lot of a timid-appearing little woman whom the butcher bluffed into taking it. All day long this heap of scraps was added to and taken away from, the dust and dirt of the street falling upon it, flies settling on it, and the dirty fingers turning it over and over.

Not only is the worker poorly fed, but he is fed in a disgusting way. I’ve stood outside a butcher shop and watched a crowd of bargain-hunting housewives sifting through trimmings and scraps of beef and mutton—dog food in the States. I wouldn’t trust the cleanliness of these housewives any more than I would trust the single rooms many of them and their families live in; yet they rummaged, grabbed, and scraped through the mess, eager to get their money’s worth. I kept my eye on one particularly unappetizing piece of meat and followed it through the hands of over twenty women until it ended up with a timid-looking little woman whom the butcher convinced to take it. All day long, this pile of scraps was added to and taken from, with dust and dirt from the street falling on it, flies landing on it, and dirty fingers turning it over and over.

The costers wheel loads of specked and decaying fruit around in the barrows all day, and very often store it in their one living and sleeping room for the night. There it is exposed to the sickness and disease, the effluvia and vile exhalations of overcrowded and rotten life, and next day it is carted about again to be sold.

The coster’s cart carries loads of spotted and rotten fruit around in the barrows all day, and often stores it in their one living and sleeping space for the night. There, it is exposed to sickness and disease, the foul smells and nasty air of crowded and decaying surroundings, and the next day it's carted around again to be sold.

The poor worker of the East End never knows what it is to eat good, wholesome meat or fruit—in fact, he rarely eats meat or fruit at all; while the skilled workman has nothing to boast of in the way of what he eats. Judging from the coffee-houses, which is a fair criterion, they never know in all their lives what tea, coffee, or cocoa tastes like. The slops and water-witcheries of the coffee-houses, varying only in sloppiness and witchery, never even approximate or suggest what you and I are accustomed to drink as tea and coffee.

The poor worker in the East End has no idea what it's like to eat good, healthy meat or fruit—he hardly ever has meat or fruit at all; meanwhile, the skilled worker doesn’t have much better when it comes to food. Judging by the coffee shops, which is a fair measure, they likely never know in their entire lives what tea, coffee, or cocoa actually tastes like. The watery drinks and questionable concoctions at these coffee shops, differing only in how runny and strange they are, don’t even come close to what you and I consider to be tea and coffee.

A little incident comes to me, connected with a coffee-house not far from Jubilee Street on the Mile End Road.

A small incident comes to mind, related to a coffee shop not far from Jubilee Street on Mile End Road.

“Cawn yer let me ’ave somethin’ for this, daughter? Anythin’, Hi don’t mind. Hi ’aven’t ’ad a bite the blessed dy, an’ Hi’m that fynt . . . ”

“Can you let me have something for this, daughter? Anything, I don’t mind. I haven’t had a bite all day, and I’m so hungry . . . ”

She was an old woman, clad in decent black rags, and in her hand she held a penny. The one she had addressed as “daughter” was a careworn woman of forty, proprietress and waitress of the house.

She was an elderly woman, dressed in simple black rags, holding a penny in her hand. The one she referred to as “daughter” was a tired woman in her forties, the owner and waitress of the establishment.

I waited, possibly as anxiously as the old woman, to see how the appeal would be received. It was four in the afternoon, and she looked faint and sick. The woman hesitated an instant, then brought a large plate of “stewed lamb and young peas.” I was eating a plate of it myself, and it is my judgment that the lamb was mutton and that the peas might have been younger without being youthful. However, the point is, the dish was sold at sixpence, and the proprietress gave it for a penny, demonstrating anew the old truth that the poor are the most charitable.

I waited, maybe as anxiously as the old woman, to see how the appeal would go over. It was four in the afternoon, and she looked weak and sick. The woman paused for a moment, then brought a large plate of “stewed lamb and young peas.” I was eating some myself, and I believe the lamb was mutton and the peas could've been younger without being fresh. The important part is, the dish was sold for sixpence, and the owner gave it for a penny, showing once again that the poor are the most generous.

The old woman, profuse in her gratitude, took a seat on the other side of the narrow table and ravenously attacked the smoking stew. We ate steadily and silently, the pair of us, when suddenly, explosively and most gleefully, she cried out to me,—

The old woman, overflowing with gratitude, sat down on the other side of the narrow table and eagerly dug into the steaming stew. The two of us ate steadily and in silence, when suddenly, with a burst of joy, she exclaimed to me,—

“Hi sold a box o’ matches! Yus,” she confirmed, if anything with greater and more explosive glee. “Hi sold a box o’ matches! That’s ’ow Hi got the penny.”

“Hi sold a box of matches! Yes,” she confirmed, even more excited and animated. “Hi sold a box of matches! That’s how I got the penny.”

“You must be getting along in years,” I suggested.

"You must be getting older," I suggested.

“Seventy-four yesterday,” she replied, and returned with gusto to her plate.

“Seventy-four yesterday,” she said, and eagerly went back to her plate.

“Blimey, I’d like to do something for the old girl, that I would, but this is the first I’ve ’ad to-dy,” the young fellow alongside volunteered to me. “An’ I only ’ave this because I ’appened to make an odd shilling washin’ out, Lord lumme! I don’t know ’ow many pots.”

“Wow, I’d really like to do something for her, I really would, but this is the first I’ve had today,” the young guy next to me said. “And I only have this because I happened to make a random shilling from washing out, good lord! I don’t know how many pots.”

“No work at my own tryde for six weeks,” he said further, in reply to my questions; “nothin’ but odd jobs a blessed long wy between.”

“No work at my own trade for six weeks,” he said further, in reply to my questions; “nothing but odd jobs a blessed long way between.”

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

One meets with all sorts of adventures in coffee-house, and I shall not soon forget a Cockney Amazon in a place near Trafalgar Square, to whom I tendered a sovereign when paying my score. (By the way, one is supposed to pay before he begins to eat, and if he be poorly dressed he is compelled to pay before he eats).

One encounters all kinds of adventures in coffee shops, and I won’t soon forget a Cockney woman I met in a place near Trafalgar Square, to whom I handed a pound when settling my bill. (By the way, it’s customary to pay before you start eating, and if you’re poorly dressed, you have to pay first before you eat).

The girl bit the gold piece between her teeth, rang it on the counter, and then looked me and my rags witheringly up and down.

The girl bit the gold coin between her teeth, tapped it on the counter, and then stared at me and my worn clothes with disdain.

“Where’d you find it?” she at length demanded.

“Where did you find it?” she finally asked.

“Some mug left it on the table when he went out, eh, don’t you think?” I retorted.

“Some guy left it on the table when he went out, don’t you think?” I shot back.

“Wot’s yer gyme?” she queried, looking me calmly in the eyes.

“What's your game?” she asked, looking me calmly in the eyes.

“I makes ’em,” quoth I.

“I make them,” I said.

She sniffed superciliously and gave me the change in small silver, and I had my revenge by biting and ringing every piece of it.

She sniffed arrogantly and handed me the change in small coins, and I got my revenge by biting and ringing every single piece.

“I’ll give you a ha’penny for another lump of sugar in the tea,” I said.

“I’ll give you a half-penny for another piece of sugar in the tea,” I said.

“I’ll see you in ’ell first,” came the retort courteous. Also, she amplified the retort courteous in divers vivid and unprintable ways.

“I’ll see you in hell first,” came the polite reply. She also expanded on the polite reply in various colorful and unprintable ways.

I never had much talent for repartee, but she knocked silly what little I had, and I gulped down my tea a beaten man, while she gloated after me even as I passed out to the street.

I never had much skill for witty banter, but she completely wiped out the little I had, and I downed my tea feeling defeated, while she smirked at me as I walked out to the street.

While 300,000 people of London live in one-room tenements, and 900,000 are illegally and viciously housed, 38,000 more are registered as living in common lodging-houses—known in the vernacular as “doss-houses.” There are many kinds of doss-houses, but in one thing they are all alike, from the filthy little ones to the monster big ones paying five per cent. and blatantly lauded by smug middle-class men who know but one thing about them, and that one thing is their uninhabitableness. By this I do not mean that the roofs leak or the walls are draughty; but what I do mean is that life in them is degrading and unwholesome.

While 300,000 people in London live in one-room tenements, and 900,000 are housed illegally and in terrible conditions, another 38,000 are registered as living in common lodging-houses—commonly referred to as “doss-houses.” There are many types of doss-houses, but they all share one similarity: from the tiny, filthy ones to the enormous ones that take five percent and are openly praised by smug middle-class individuals who only know one thing about them, and that is that they are unfit for living. By this, I don’t mean that the roofs leak or the walls have drafts; what I mean is that life in these places is degrading and unhealthy.

“The poor man’s hotel,” they are often called, but the phrase is caricature. Not to possess a room to one’s self, in which sometimes to sit alone; to be forced out of bed willy-nilly, the first thing in the morning; to engage and pay anew for a bed each night; and never to have any privacy, surely is a mode of existence quite different from that of hotel life.

“The poor man’s hotel,” they are often called, but that phrase is an exaggeration. Not having a room to yourself where you can sit alone sometimes; being forced out of bed against your will first thing in the morning; having to pay for a new bed each night; and never having any privacy—this is certainly a way of living that is very different from actual hotel life.

This must not be considered a sweeping condemnation of the big private and municipal lodging-houses and working-men’s homes. Far from it. They have remedied many of the atrocities attendant upon the irresponsible small doss-houses, and they give the workman more for his money than he ever received before; but that does not make them as habitable or wholesome as the dwelling-place of a man should be who does his work in the world.

This shouldn't be seen as a broad criticism of large private and municipal lodging houses and workers' homes. Not at all. They have fixed many of the issues related to the unregulated small boarding houses, and they provide workers with more value for their money than ever before; but that doesn’t mean they are as livable or healthy as a person's home should be who contributes to society.

The little private doss-houses, as a rule, are unmitigated horrors. I have slept in them, and I know; but let me pass them by and confine myself to the bigger and better ones. Not far from Middlesex Street, Whitechapel, I entered such a house, a place inhabited almost entirely by working men. The entrance was by way of a flight of steps descending from the sidewalk to what was properly the cellar of the building. Here were two large and gloomily lighted rooms, in which men cooked and ate. I had intended to do some cooking myself, but the smell of the place stole away my appetite, or, rather, wrested it from me; so I contented myself with watching other men cook and eat.

The small private boarding houses are usually complete nightmares. I’ve stayed in them, and I can tell you; but I’ll skip over those and focus on the larger, nicer ones. Not far from Middlesex Street in Whitechapel, I walked into one of these places, which was mostly filled with working men. You entered down a flight of steps from the sidewalk, leading to what was essentially the building's basement. Inside were two large, dimly lit rooms where men cooked and ate. I had planned to do some cooking myself, but the smell of the place killed my appetite, or rather, took it away from me; so I settled for just watching the other men cook and eat.

One workman, home from work, sat down opposite me at the rough wooden table, and began his meal. A handful of salt on the not over-clean table constituted his butter. Into it he dipped his bread, mouthful by mouthful, and washed it down with tea from a big mug. A piece of fish completed his bill of fare. He ate silently, looking neither to right nor left nor across at me. Here and there, at the various tables, other men were eating, just as silently. In the whole room there was hardly a note of conversation. A feeling of gloom pervaded the ill-lighted place. Many of them sat and brooded over the crumbs of their repast, and made me wonder, as Childe Roland wondered, what evil they had done that they should be punished so.

One worker, back from his shift, sat down across from me at the rough wooden table and started his meal. A sprinkle of salt on the not-so-clean table served as his butter. He dipped his bread into it, bite by bite, washing it down with tea from a large mug. A piece of fish was the only other thing on his plate. He ate quietly, not looking to the right or left or even at me. Nearby, other men at different tables were eating just as quietly. In the entire room, there was hardly a sound of conversation. A sense of gloom filled the dimly lit place. Many of them sat and brooded over the crumbs of their meals, making me wonder, like Childe Roland, what wrongdoing had led them to be punished like this.

From the kitchen came the sounds of more genial life, and I ventured into the range where the men were cooking. But the smell I had noticed on entering was stronger here, and a rising nausea drove me into the street for fresh air.

From the kitchen came the lively sounds of cooking, and I stepped into the area where the men were working. But the smell I had noticed when I arrived was stronger here, and a wave of nausea forced me outside for some fresh air.

On my return I paid fivepence for a “cabin,” took my receipt for the same in the form of a huge brass check, and went upstairs to the smoking-room. Here, a couple of small billiard tables and several checkerboards were being used by young working-men, who waited in relays for their turn at the games, while many men were sitting around, smoking, reading, and mending their clothes. The young men were hilarious, the old men were gloomy. In fact, there were two types of men, the cheerful and the sodden or blue, and age seemed to determine the classification.

On my return, I paid five pence for a “cabin,” received a big brass check as my receipt, and went upstairs to the smoking room. Here, a couple of small pool tables and several checkerboards were being used by young workers, who waited in turns for their shot at the games, while many men sat around smoking, reading, and fixing their clothes. The young men were cheerful, while the older ones were downcast. In fact, there were two types of men: the happy and the depressed or moody, and age seemed to dictate which group they fell into.

But no more than the two cellar rooms did this room convey the remotest suggestion of home. Certainly there could be nothing home-like about it to you and me, who know what home really is. On the walls were the most preposterous and insulting notices regulating the conduct of the guests, and at ten o’clock the lights were put out, and nothing remained but bed. This was gained by descending again to the cellar, by surrendering the brass check to a burly doorkeeper, and by climbing a long flight of stairs into the upper regions. I went to the top of the building and down again, passing several floors filled with sleeping men. The “cabins” were the best accommodation, each cabin allowing space for a tiny bed and room alongside of it in which to undress. The bedding was clean, and with neither it nor the bed do I find any fault. But there was no privacy about it, no being alone.

But just like the two cellar rooms, this room gave off absolutely no hint of being a home. There was nothing homey about it for us, who know what a real home feels like. The walls were plastered with ridiculous and offensive notices about how guests should behave, and at ten o'clock, the lights were turned off, leaving only beds. To get to them, you had to go back down to the cellar, hand over the brass check to a hefty doorkeeper, and then climb a long flight of stairs to the upper levels. I went to the top of the building and back down again, passing several floors packed with sleeping men. The “cabins” were the best option, each one fitting a tiny bed and just enough space next to it to get undressed. The bedding was clean, and I have no complaints about either it or the bed. But there was zero privacy, no chance to be alone.

To get an adequate idea of a floor filled with cabins, you have merely to magnify a layer of the pasteboard pigeon-holes of an egg-crate till each pigeon-hole is seven feet in height and otherwise properly dimensioned, then place the magnified layer on the floor of a large, barnlike room, and there you have it. There are no ceilings to the pigeon-holes, the walls are thin, and the snores from all the sleepers and every move and turn of your nearer neighbours come plainly to your ears. And this cabin is yours only for a little while. In the morning out you go. You cannot put your trunk in it, or come and go when you like, or lock the door behind you, or anything of the sort. In fact, there is no door at all, only a doorway. If you care to remain a guest in this poor man’s hotel, you must put up with all this, and with prison regulations which impress upon you constantly that you are nobody, with little soul of your own and less to say about it.

To get a good picture of a floor full of cabins, just imagine enlarging a layer of the cardboard slots in an egg crate until each slot is seven feet tall and properly sized, then place that enlarged layer on the floor of a big, barn-like room, and there you have it. There are no ceilings for the slots, the walls are thin, and you can clearly hear the snores from all the sleepers and every move and turn of your neighbors nearby. And this cabin is only yours for a short time. In the morning, you have to leave. You can’t store your trunk in there, come and go as you please, lock the door behind you, or anything like that. In fact, there isn’t even a door, just an opening. If you want to stay in this budget hotel, you have to tolerate all of this, along with rules that constantly remind you that you’re nobody, with little identity of your own and even less say about it.

Now I contend that the least a man who does his day’s work should have is a room to himself, where he can lock the door and be safe in his possessions; where he can sit down and read by a window or look out; where he can come and go whenever he wishes; where he can accumulate a few personal belongings other than those he carries about with him on his back and in his pockets; where he can hang up pictures of his mother, sister, sweet-heart, ballet dancers, or bulldogs, as his heart listeth—in short, one place of his own on the earth of which he can say: “This is mine, my castle; the world stops at the threshold; here am I lord and master.” He will be a better citizen, this man; and he will do a better day’s work.

Now I believe that the minimum a man who works hard all day should have is a room to himself, where he can lock the door and feel secure about his belongings; where he can sit by a window and read or just look outside; where he can come and go as he pleases; where he can collect a few personal items beyond what he carries in his backpack and pockets; where he can hang up photos of his mom, sister, partner, dancers, or dogs, as his heart desires—in short, one space of his own in the world that he can claim: “This is mine, my castle; the world stops at the door; here I am the king.” He will be a better citizen, this man; and he will do a better job each day.

I stood on one floor of the poor man’s hotel and listened. I went from bed to bed and looked at the sleepers. They were young men, from twenty to forty, most of them. Old men cannot afford the working-man’s home. They go to the workhouse. But I looked at the young men, scores of them, and they were not bad-looking fellows. Their faces were made for women’s kisses, their necks for women’s arms. They were lovable, as men are lovable. They were capable of love. A woman’s touch redeems and softens, and they needed such redemption and softening instead of each day growing harsh and harsher. And I wondered where these women were, and heard a “harlot’s ginny laugh.” Leman Street, Waterloo Road, Piccadilly, The Strand, answered me, and I knew where they were.

I stood on one floor of the poor man's hotel and listened. I went from bed to bed and looked at the sleepers. They were mostly young men, ranging from twenty to forty. Old men can't afford the working man's home; they end up in the workhouse. But as I looked at the young men, many of them, they weren't bad-looking guys. Their faces were meant for women's kisses, their necks for women's arms. They were lovable, just as men can be lovable. They were capable of love. A woman's touch can redeem and soften, and they needed that kind of redemption and softness instead of becoming harsher every day. I wondered where these women were and heard a “harlot’s ginny laugh.” Leman Street, Waterloo Road, Piccadilly, The Strand answered me, and I knew where they were.

CHAPTER XXI.
THE PRECARIOUSNESS OF LIFE

I was talking with a very vindictive man. In his opinion, his wife had wronged him and the law had wronged him. The merits and morals of the case are immaterial. The meat of the matter is that she had obtained a separation, and he was compelled to pay ten shillings each week for the support of her and the five children. “But look you,” said he to me, “wot’ll ’appen to ’er if I don’t py up the ten shillings? S’posin’, now, just s’posin’ a accident ’appens to me, so I cawn’t work. S’posin’ I get a rupture, or the rheumatics, or the cholera. Wot’s she goin’ to do, eh? Wot’s she goin’ to do?”

I was talking with a really vengeful guy. He believed his wife had done him wrong, and he felt the law had too. The details and ethics of the situation don’t matter. The main point is that she had gotten a separation, and he was forced to pay ten shillings every week for her and their five kids. “But listen,” he said to me, “what will happen to her if I don’t pay the ten shillings? Let’s say, just say, something happens to me, and I can’t work. What if I get a hernia, or arthritis, or cholera? What’s she going to do, huh? What’s she going to do?”

He shook his head sadly. “No ’ope for ’er. The best she cawn do is the work’ouse, an’ that’s ’ell. An’ if she don’t go to the work’ouse, it’ll be a worse ’ell. Come along ’ith me an’ I’ll show you women sleepin’ in a passage, a dozen of ’em. An’ I’ll show you worse, wot she’ll come to if anythin’ ’appens to me and the ten shillings.”

He shook his head sadly. “No hope for her. The best she can do is the workhouse, and that’s hell. And if she doesn’t go to the workhouse, it’ll be an even worse hell. Come with me and I’ll show you women sleeping in a hallway, a dozen of them. And I’ll show you worse, what she’ll end up facing if anything happens to me and the ten shillings.”

The certitude of this man’s forecast is worthy of consideration. He knew conditions sufficiently to know the precariousness of his wife’s grasp on food and shelter. For her game was up when his working capacity was impaired or destroyed. And when this state of affairs is looked at in its larger aspect, the same will be found true of hundreds of thousands and even millions of men and women living amicably together and co-operating in the pursuit of food and shelter.

The certainty of this man's prediction is worth considering. He understood the situation well enough to recognize how fragile his wife's hold on food and shelter was. Her chances were over when his ability to work was affected or taken away. When this situation is examined from a broader perspective, the same can be seen for hundreds of thousands, even millions, of men and women living together harmoniously and working together to secure food and shelter.

The figures are appalling: 1,800,000 people in London live on the poverty line and below it, and 1,000,000 live with one week’s wages between them and pauperism. In all England and Wales, eighteen per cent. of the whole population are driven to the parish for relief, and in London, according to the statistics of the London County Council, twenty-one per cent. of the whole population are driven to the parish for relief. Between being driven to the parish for relief and being an out-and-out pauper there is a great difference, yet London supports 123,000 paupers, quite a city of folk in themselves. One in every four in London dies on public charity, while 939 out of every 1000 in the United Kingdom die in poverty; 8,000,000 simply struggle on the ragged edge of starvation, and 20,000,000 more are not comfortable in the simple and clean sense of the word.

The numbers are shocking: 1,800,000 people in London live at or below the poverty line, and 1,000,000 have just a week’s wages separating them from destitution. In all of England and Wales, eighteen percent of the population rely on public assistance, and in London, according to the London County Council's statistics, twenty-one percent of the population depends on parish relief. There's a significant difference between being reliant on parish support and being completely destitute, yet London has 123,000 paupers, which is like a city of its own. One in every four people in London dies reliant on public charity, while 939 out of every 1000 in the United Kingdom die in poverty; 8,000,000 are barely scraping by on the brink of starvation, and another 20,000,000 are far from comfortable in the basic sense of the word.

It is interesting to go more into detail concerning the London people who die on charity.

It’s interesting to dive deeper into the details about the people in London who rely on charity in their final moments.

In 1886, and up to 1893, the percentage of pauperism to population was less in London than in all England; but since 1893, and for every succeeding year, the percentage of pauperism to population has been greater in London than in all England. Yet, from the Registrar-General’s Report for 1886, the following figures are taken:—

In 1886, and until 1893, the percentage of poverty in relation to the population was lower in London than in the rest of England; however, since 1893 and in each subsequent year, the percentage of poverty in relation to the population has been higher in London than throughout England. Yet, the following figures are taken from the Registrar-General’s Report for 1886:—

Out of 81,951 deaths in London (1884):—

Out of 81,951 deaths in London (1884):—

In workhouses                   9,909
In hospitals                        6,559
In lunatic asylums                278
Total in public refuges     16,746

In workhouses 9,909
In hospitals 6,559
In mental health facilities 278
Total in public shelters 16,746

Commenting on these figures, a Fabian writer says: “Considering that comparatively few of these are children, it is probable that one in every three London adults will be driven into one of these refuges to die, and the proportion in the case of the manual labour class must of course be still larger.”

Commenting on these figures, a Fabian writer says: “Given that relatively few of these are children, it’s likely that one in every three adults in London will end up in one of these shelters to die, and the percentage among manual laborers is probably even higher.”

These figures serve somewhat to indicate the proximity of the average worker to pauperism. Various things make pauperism. An advertisement, for instance, such as this, appearing in yesterday morning’s paper:—

These numbers show how close the average worker is to poverty. Many factors contribute to poverty. For example, an ad like this one that appeared in yesterday's newspaper:—

“Clerk wanted, with knowledge of shorthand, typewriting, and invoicing: wages ten shillings ($2.50) a week. Apply by letter,” &c.

“Clerk wanted, with skills in shorthand, typing, and invoicing: pay is ten shillings ($2.50) a week. Apply by letter,” &c.

And in to-day’s paper I read of a clerk, thirty-five years of age and an inmate of a London workhouse, brought before a magistrate for non-performance of task. He claimed that he had done his various tasks since he had been an inmate; but when the master set him to breaking stones, his hands blistered, and he could not finish the task. He had never been used to an implement heavier than a pen, he said. The magistrate sentenced him and his blistered hands to seven days’ hard labour.

And in today’s newspaper, I read about a 35-year-old clerk living in a London workhouse who was brought before a magistrate for not completing his tasks. He argued that he had done his various jobs since he had been there; however, when the supervisor assigned him to break stones, his hands got blistered, and he couldn’t finish the job. He mentioned that he had never handled anything heavier than a pen. The magistrate sentenced him and his blistered hands to seven days of hard labor.

Old age, of course, makes pauperism. And then there is the accident, the thing happening, the death or disablement of the husband, father, and bread-winner. Here is a man, with a wife and three children, living on the ticklish security of twenty shillings per week—and there are hundreds of thousands of such families in London. Perforce, to even half exist, they must live up to the last penny of it, so that a week’s wages (one pound) is all that stands between this family and pauperism or starvation. The thing happens, the father is struck down, and what then? A mother with three children can do little or nothing. Either she must hand her children over to society as juvenile paupers, in order to be free to do something adequate for herself, or she must go to the sweat-shops for work which she can perform in the vile den possible to her reduced income. But with the sweat-shops, married women who eke out their husband’s earnings, and single women who have but themselves miserably to support, determine the scale of wages. And this scale of wages, so determined, is so low that the mother and her three children can live only in positive beastliness and semi-starvation, till decay and death end their suffering.

Old age, of course, leads to poverty. And then there are accidents, unexpected events, the death or injury of the husband, father, and breadwinner. Here’s a man with a wife and three kids, getting by on the precarious income of twenty pounds a week—and there are hundreds of thousands of families like this in London. To survive, they have to spend every last penny, so a week's wages (one pound) is all that separates this family from poverty or starvation. When something happens, and the father is suddenly gone, what then? A mother with three kids can do very little. She either has to send her kids into care as child dependents to be able to find a way to support herself, or she has to work in the sweatshops for whatever job she can manage with her reduced income. In the sweatshops, married women who try to supplement their husband's earnings, and single women barely getting by on their own, set the wage scale. And this wage scale is set so low that the mother and her three kids can only live in terrible conditions and near-starvation, until decay and death finally relieve their suffering.

To show that this mother, with her three children to support, cannot compete in the sweating industries, I instance from the current newspapers the two following cases:—

To demonstrate that this mother, who has three children to support, cannot compete in the labor-intensive industries, I will refer to two cases from the current newspapers:—

A father indignantly writes that his daughter and a girl companion receive 8.5d. per gross for making boxes. They made each day four gross. Their expenses were 8d. for car fare, 2d. for stamps, 2.5d. for glue, and 1d. for string, so that all they earned between them was 1s. 9d., or a daily wage each of 10.5d.

A father angrily writes that his daughter and a girl friend earn 8.5d. per gross for making boxes. They produced four gross each day. Their expenses included 8d. for transportation, 2d. for stamps, 2.5d. for glue, and 1d. for string, so their total earnings together amounted to 1s. 9d., which means each of them made a daily wage of 10.5d.

In the second case, before the Luton Guardians a few days ago, an old woman of seventy-two appeared, asking for relief. “She was a straw-hat maker, but had been compelled to give up the work owing to the price she obtained for them—namely, 2.25d. each. For that price she had to provide plait trimmings and make and finish the hats.”

In the second case, before the Luton Guardians a few days ago, a seventy-two-year-old woman appeared, asking for help. “She was a straw hat maker but had to stop working because of the low price she received for them—just 2.25d. each. For that price, she had to supply plait trimmings and make and finish the hats.”

Yet this mother and her three children we are considering have done no wrong that they should be so punished. They have not sinned. The thing happened, that is all; the husband, father and bread-winner, was struck down. There is no guarding against it. It is fortuitous. A family stands so many chances of escaping the bottom of the Abyss, and so many chances of falling plump down to it. The chance is reducible to cold, pitiless figures, and a few of these figures will not be out of place.

Yet this mother and her three kids we’re talking about haven’t done anything wrong to deserve such punishment. They haven’t sinned. It just happened; the husband, father, and breadwinner was taken down. There’s no way to prevent it. It’s random. A family has so many chances of avoiding the depths of despair and so many chances of falling right into it. Those odds can be boiled down to cold, hard numbers, and a few of these figures are relevant.

Sir A. Forwood calculates that—

Sir A. Forwood estimates that—

1 of every 1400 workmen is killed annually.
1 of every 2500 workmen is totally disabled.
1 of every 300 workmen is permanently partially disabled.
1 of every 8 workmen is temporarily disabled 3 or 4 weeks.

1 in every 1400 workers is killed each year.
1 in every 2500 workers is completely disabled.
1 in every 300 workers is permanently partially disabled.
1 in every 8 workers is temporarily disabled for 3 or 4 weeks.

But these are only the accidents of industry. The high mortality of the people who live in the Ghetto plays a terrible part. The average age at death among the people of the West End is fifty-five years; the average age at death among the people of the East End is thirty years. That is to say, the person in the West End has twice the chance for life that the person has in the East End. Talk of war! The mortality in South Africa and the Philippines fades away to insignificance. Here, in the heart of peace, is where the blood is being shed; and here not even the civilised rules of warfare obtain, for the women and children and babes in the arms are killed just as ferociously as the men are killed. War! In England, every year, 500,000 men, women, and children, engaged in the various industries, are killed and disabled, or are injured to disablement by disease.

But these are just the byproducts of industry. The high death rates among the people living in the Ghetto are horrific. The average life expectancy for people in the West End is fifty-five years; in the East End, it's just thirty years. This means that someone in the West End has double the chance of living longer than someone in the East End. Talk about war! The death toll in South Africa and the Philippines seems trivial in comparison. Right here, in the heart of peace, blood is being spilled; and even the civilized rules of warfare don’t apply, as women, children, and infants are killed as ruthlessly as men. War! In England, every year, 500,000 men, women, and children, working in different industries, are killed, disabled, or injured to the point of disability due to disease.

In the West End eighteen per cent. of the children die before five years of age; in the East End fifty-five per cent. of the children die before five years of age. And there are streets in London where out of every one hundred children born in a year, fifty die during the next year; and of the fifty that remain, twenty-five die before they are five years old. Slaughter! Herod did not do quite so badly.

In the West End, eighteen percent of children die before reaching five years old; in the East End, fifty-five percent of children die before they turn five. There are areas in London where, out of every one hundred children born in a year, fifty die within the next year; and of the fifty that survive, twenty-five die before their fifth birthday. It’s a tragedy! Herod's actions weren't nearly as devastating.

That industry causes greater havoc with human life than battle does no better substantiation can be given than the following extract from a recent report of the Liverpool Medical Officer, which is not applicable to Liverpool alone:—

That industry causes more destruction to human life than war does. There's no better evidence for this than the following excerpt from a recent report by the Liverpool Medical Officer, which applies not just to Liverpool:—

In many instances little if any sunlight could get to the courts, and the atmosphere within the dwellings was always foul, owing largely to the saturated condition of the walls and ceilings, which for so many years had absorbed the exhalations of the occupants into their porous material. Singular testimony to the absence of sunlight in these courts was furnished by the action of the Parks and Gardens Committee, who desired to brighten the homes of the poorest class by gifts of growing flowers and window-boxes; but these gifts could not be made in courts such as these, as flowers and plants were susceptible to the unwholesome surroundings, and would not live.

In many cases, very little sunlight could reach the courts, and the air inside the homes was always unpleasant, mainly because the walls and ceilings had been damp for so long that they soaked up the residents' odors into their porous material. A clear sign of the lack of sunlight in these courts was the action taken by the Parks and Gardens Committee, who wanted to brighten the homes of the poorest by giving away growing flowers and window boxes; however, these gifts couldn't be made in courts like these, since flowers and plants couldn't survive in the unhealthy environment.

Mr. George Haw has compiled the following table on the three St. George’s parishes (London parishes):—

Mr. George Haw has put together the following table on the three St. George’s parishes (London parishes):—

Percentage of
Population
Overcrowded
Death-rate
per 1000
St. George’s West1013.2
St. George’s South3523.7
St. George’s East4026.4

Then there are the “dangerous trades,” in which countless workers are employed. Their hold on life is indeed precarious—far, far more precarious than the hold of the twentieth-century soldier on life. In the linen trade, in the preparation of the flax, wet feet and wet clothes cause an unusual amount of bronchitis, pneumonia, and severe rheumatism; while in the carding and spinning departments the fine dust produces lung disease in the majority of cases, and the woman who starts carding at seventeen or eighteen begins to break up and go to pieces at thirty. The chemical labourers, picked from the strongest and most splendidly-built men to be found, live, on an average, less than forty-eight years.

Then there are the “dangerous trades,” employing countless workers. Their grip on life is extremely unstable—much more unstable than that of a soldier in the twentieth century. In the linen industry, working with flax, wet feet and damp clothes lead to a higher risk of bronchitis, pneumonia, and severe rheumatism. In the carding and spinning areas, the fine dust causes lung disease in most cases, and a woman who starts carding at seventeen or eighteen usually begins to deteriorate by the time she’s thirty. The chemical workers, chosen for their strength and impressive physiques, have an average lifespan of less than forty-eight years.

Says Dr. Arlidge, of the potter’s trade: “Potter’s dust does not kill suddenly, but settles, year after year, a little more firmly into the lungs, until at length a case of plaster is formed. Breathing becomes more and more difficult and depressed, and finally ceases.”

Says Dr. Arlidge about the potter’s trade: “Potter’s dust doesn’t kill suddenly; it accumulates, year after year, gradually settling more deeply in the lungs until eventually a case of plaster forms. Breathing gets increasingly difficult and strained, and eventually stops.”

Steel dust, stone dust, clay dust, alkali dust, fluff dust, fibre dust—all these things kill, and they are more deadly than machine-guns and pom-poms. Worst of all is the lead dust in the white-lead trades. Here is a description of the typical dissolution of a young, healthy, well-developed girl who goes to work in a white-lead factory:—

Steel dust, stone dust, clay dust, alkali dust, fluff dust, fiber dust—all of these are lethal, and they’re more dangerous than machine guns and artillery. The worst is the lead dust found in white-lead industries. Here’s a depiction of the typical decline of a young, healthy, well-developed girl who starts working in a white-lead factory:—

Here, after a varying degree of exposure, she becomes anæmic. It may be that her gums show a very faint blue line, or perchance her teeth and gums are perfectly sound, and no blue line is discernible. Coincidently with the anaemia she has been getting thinner, but so gradually as scarcely to impress itself upon her or her friends. Sickness, however, ensues, and headaches, growing in intensity, are developed. These are frequently attended by obscuration of vision or temporary blindness. Such a girl passes into what appears to her friends and medical adviser as ordinary hysteria. This gradually deepens without warning, until she is suddenly seized with a convulsion, beginning in one half of the face, then involving the arm, next the leg of the same side of the body, until the convulsion, violent and purely epileptic form in character, becomes universal. This is attended by loss of consciousness, out of which she passes into a series of convulsions, gradually increasing in severity, in one of which she dies—or consciousness, partial or perfect, is regained, either, it may be, for a few minutes, a few hours, or days, during which violent headache is complained of, or she is delirious and excited, as in acute mania, or dull and sullen as in melancholia, and requires to be roused, when she is found wandering, and her speech is somewhat imperfect. Without further warning, save that the pulse, which has become soft, with nearly the normal number of beats, all at once becomes low and hard; she is suddenly seized with another convulsion, in which she dies, or passes into a state of coma from which she never rallies. In another case the convulsions will gradually subside, the headache disappears and the patient recovers, only to find that she has completely lost her eyesight, a loss that may be temporary or permanent.

Here, after being exposed to varying degrees of stress, she becomes anemic. Her gums might show a very light blue line, or her teeth and gums could be perfectly fine, with no blue line visible. Along with the anemia, she has been losing weight, but so slowly that it hardly registers with her or her friends. However, illness sets in, and she develops increasingly intense headaches. These are often accompanied by blurred vision or temporary blindness. To her friends and doctors, she appears to be suffering from typical hysteria. This condition gradually worsens without warning until she suddenly experiences a convulsion, starting on one side of her face, then moving to the arm and subsequently the leg on the same side, until the convulsion, characterized by violent and purely epileptic movements, spreads throughout her body. This is followed by a loss of consciousness, leading to a series of convulsions that progressively intensify, resulting in death during one of these episodes—or she may regain partial or full consciousness, which might last for a few minutes, hours, or days, during which she complains of severe headaches, or she might be delirious and agitated, similar to acute mania, or dull and withdrawn, resembling melancholia, needing to be roused when she is found disoriented, with her speech somewhat impaired. Without further warning, except for her pulse, which has become soft but maintains nearly normal beats, suddenly turning low and hard; she is abruptly struck by another convulsion, leading to death, or she falls into a coma from which she never recovers. In another scenario, the convulsions may gradually diminish, the headache may resolve, and the patient recovers, only to discover that she has completely lost her eyesight, a loss that could be temporary or permanent.

And here are a few specific cases of white-lead poisoning:—

And here are a few specific examples of white-lead poisoning:—

Charlotte Rafferty, a fine, well-grown young woman with a splendid constitution—who had never had a day’s illness in her life—became a white-lead worker. Convulsions seized her at the foot of the ladder in the works. Dr. Oliver examined her, found the blue line along her gums, which shows that the system is under the influence of the lead. He knew that the convulsions would shortly return. They did so, and she died.

Mary Ann Toler—a girl of seventeen, who had never had a fit in her life—three times became ill, and had to leave off work in the factory. Before she was nineteen she showed symptoms of lead poisoning—had fits, frothed at the mouth, and died.

Mary A., an unusually vigorous woman, was able to work in the lead factory for twenty years, having colic once only during that time. Her eight children all died in early infancy from convulsions. One morning, whilst brushing her hair, this woman suddenly lost all power in both her wrists.

Eliza H., aged twenty-five, after five months at lead works, was seized with colic. She entered another factory (after being refused by the first one) and worked on uninterruptedly for two years. Then the former symptoms returned, she was seized with convulsions, and died in two days of acute lead poisoning.

Charlotte Rafferty, a strong and healthy young woman who had never been sick a day in her life, began working with white lead. She experienced convulsions at the bottom of the ladder in the factory. Dr. Oliver examined her and noticed a blue line along her gums, indicating lead exposure. He recognized that the convulsions would return soon. They did, and she died.

Mary Ann Toler—a seventeen-year-old girl who had never had a seizure—fell ill three times and had to quit her job at the factory. Before she turned nineteen, she showed signs of lead poisoning—had seizures, foamed at the mouth, and died.

Mary A., an exceptionally strong woman, worked in the lead factory for twenty years, experiencing only one case of colic during that time. All eight of her children died in infancy from convulsions. One morning, while brushing her hair, she suddenly lost all strength in both wrists.

Eliza H., twenty-five years old, after five months of working at a lead factory, developed colic. She found another job at a different factory (after being turned away by the first one) and worked non-stop for two years. Then the previous symptoms returned, she had convulsions, and died two days later from severe lead poisoning.

Mr. Vaughan Nash, speaking of the unborn generation, says: “The children of the white-lead worker enter the world, as a rule, only to die from the convulsions of lead poisoning—they are either born prematurely, or die within the first year.”

Mr. Vaughan Nash, discussing the unborn generation, says: “The children of the white-lead worker come into the world, in general, only to die from the effects of lead poisoning—they are either born prematurely or die within their first year.”

And, finally, let me instance the case of Harriet A. Walker, a young girl of seventeen, killed while leading a forlorn hope on the industrial battlefield. She was employed as an enamelled ware brusher, wherein lead poisoning is encountered. Her father and brother were both out of employment. She concealed her illness, walked six miles a day to and from work, earned her seven or eight shillings per week, and died, at seventeen.

And finally, let me mention Harriet A. Walker, a 17-year-old girl who lost her life while bravely fighting on the industrial battlefield. She worked as an enamelware brusher, where she was exposed to lead poisoning. Her father and brother were both unemployed. She hid her illness, walked six miles a day to and from work, earned seven or eight shillings a week, and died at just 17.

Depression in trade also plays an important part in hurling the workers into the Abyss. With a week’s wages between a family and pauperism, a month’s enforced idleness means hardship and misery almost indescribable, and from the ravages of which the victims do not always recover when work is to be had again. Just now the daily papers contain the report of a meeting of the Carlisle branch of the Dockers’ Union, wherein it is stated that many of the men, for months past, have not averaged a weekly income of more than from four to five shillings. The stagnated state of the shipping industry in the port of London is held accountable for this condition of affairs.

Depression in trade also plays a significant role in pushing workers into extreme hardship. With just a week’s wages separating a family from poverty, a month of forced unemployment brings about almost unbearable struggles, and the impacts can linger even when work becomes available again. Currently, the daily newspapers report on a meeting of the Carlisle branch of the Dockers’ Union, where it was mentioned that many men have not averaged more than four to five shillings a week for months. The stagnant state of the shipping industry in the port of London is blamed for this situation.

To the young working-man or working-woman, or married couple, there is no assurance of happy or healthy middle life, nor of solvent old age. Work as they will, they cannot make their future secure. It is all a matter of chance. Everything depends upon the thing happening, the thing with which they have nothing to do. Precaution cannot fend it off, nor can wiles evade it. If they remain on the industrial battlefield they must face it and take their chance against heavy odds. Of course, if they are favourably made and are not tied by kinship duties, they may run away from the industrial battlefield. In which event the safest thing the man can do is to join the army; and for the woman, possibly, to become a Red Cross nurse or go into a nunnery. In either case they must forego home and children and all that makes life worth living and old age other than a nightmare.

For young workers or couples, there’s no guarantee of a happy or healthy middle age, or a secure old age. No matter how hard they work, they can’t really ensure their future. It's all up to chance. Everything relies on circumstances beyond their control. No amount of planning or cleverness can prevent it. If they stick it out in the workforce, they have to confront it and gamble against tough odds. Sure, if they're in a good position and don’t have family obligations holding them back, they might escape the grind of work. In that case, the safest option for a man is to join the military, and for a woman, maybe to become a Red Cross nurse or enter a convent. Either way, they’ll have to give up home, children, and everything that makes life meaningful, leaving old age to feel like a nightmare.

CHAPTER XXII.
SUICIDE

With life so precarious, and opportunity for the happiness of life so remote, it is inevitable that life shall be cheap and suicide common. So common is it, that one cannot pick up a daily paper without running across it; while an attempt-at-suicide case in a police court excites no more interest than an ordinary “drunk,” and is handled with the same rapidity and unconcern.

With life being so fragile and the chance for happiness so rare, it's no surprise that life feels inexpensive and suicide happens often. It's so frequent that you can't pick up a daily newspaper without seeing something about it; a suicide attempt in court draws no more attention than a typical drunk case and is dealt with just as quickly and casually.

I remember such a case in the Thames Police Court. I pride myself that I have good eyes and ears, and a fair working knowledge of men and things; but I confess, as I stood in that court-room, that I was half bewildered by the amazing despatch with which drunks, disorderlies, vagrants, brawlers, wife-beaters, thieves, fences, gamblers, and women of the street went through the machine of justice. The dock stood in the centre of the court (where the light is best), and into it and out again stepped men, women, and children, in a stream as steady as the stream of sentences which fell from the magistrate’s lips.

I remember a case in the Thames Police Court. I take pride in having keen eyes and ears, along with a decent understanding of people and situations; but I have to admit, as I stood in that courtroom, I was somewhat confused by the rapid pace at which drunks, rowdy people, vagrants, ruffians, domestic abusers, thieves, accomplices, gamblers, and streetwalkers moved through the justice system. The dock was in the center of the court (where the light was best), and into it and back out again came men, women, and children in a flow as steady as the stream of sentences that fell from the magistrate's lips.

I was still pondering over a consumptive “fence” who had pleaded inability to work and necessity for supporting wife and children, and who had received a year at hard labour, when a young boy of about twenty appeared in the dock. “Alfred Freeman,” I caught his name, but failed to catch the charge. A stout and motherly-looking woman bobbed up in the witness-box and began her testimony. Wife of the Britannia lock-keeper, I learned she was. Time, night; a splash; she ran to the lock and found the prisoner in the water.

I was still thinking about a sickly man who had claimed he couldn't work and needed to support his wife and kids, and who had received a year of hard labor, when a young guy around twenty walked into the dock. "Alfred Freeman," I heard his name, but missed the charge against him. A sturdy, motherly-looking woman jumped into the witness box and started her testimony. I found out she was the wife of the Britannia lock-keeper. It was night; there was a splash; she rushed to the lock and found the defendant in the water.

I flashed my gaze from her to him. So that was the charge, self-murder. He stood there dazed and unheeding, his bonny brown hair rumpled down his forehead, his face haggard and careworn and boyish still.

I quickly shifted my gaze from her to him. So that was the accusation, suicide. He stood there, dazed and oblivious, his beautiful brown hair tousled across his forehead, his face worn and tired yet still youthful.

“Yes, sir,” the lock-keeper’s wife was saying. “As fast as I pulled to get ’im out, ’e crawled back. Then I called for ’elp, and some workmen ’appened along, and we got ’im out and turned ’im over to the constable.”

“Yes, sir,” the lock-keeper’s wife was saying. “As quickly as I pulled to get him out, he crawled back. Then I called for help, and some workers happened to be nearby, and we got him out and turned him over to the police officer.”

The magistrate complimented the woman on her muscular powers, and the court-room laughed; but all I could see was a boy on the threshold of life, passionately crawling to muddy death, and there was no laughter in it.

The magistrate praised the woman for her strength, and the courtroom chuckled; but all I could see was a boy at the brink of life, desperately crawling toward a dirty death, and there was nothing funny about it.

A man was now in the witness-box, testifying to the boy’s good character and giving extenuating evidence. He was the boy’s foreman, or had been. Alfred was a good boy, but he had had lots of trouble at home, money matters. And then his mother was sick. He was given to worrying, and he worried over it till he laid himself out and wasn’t fit for work. He (the foreman), for the sake of his own reputation, the boy’s work being bad, had been forced to ask him to resign.

A man was now in the witness stand, testifying about the boy’s good character and providing mitigating evidence. He was the boy’s former foreman. Alfred was a good kid, but he had a lot of problems at home, especially with money. Plus, his mom was sick. He tended to worry, and he stressed about it to the point where he couldn't work properly. The foreman, concerned for his own reputation because the boy's work was subpar, had no choice but to ask him to resign.

“Anything to say?” the magistrate demanded abruptly.

“Anything to say?” the judge asked suddenly.

The boy in the dock mumbled something indistinctly. He was still dazed.

The boy in the dock mumbled something unclear. He was still confused.

“What does he say, constable?” the magistrate asked impatiently.

“What does he say, officer?” the magistrate asked impatiently.

The stalwart man in blue bent his ear to the prisoner’s lips, and then replied loudly, “He says he’s very sorry, your Worship.”

The strong man in blue leaned in closer to the prisoner and then responded loudly, “He says he’s really sorry, your Honor.”

“Remanded,” said his Worship; and the next case was under way, the first witness already engaged in taking the oath. The boy, dazed and unheeding, passed out with the jailer. That was all, five minutes from start to finish; and two hulking brutes in the dock were trying strenuously to shift the responsibility of the possession of a stolen fishing-pole, worth probably ten cents.

“Remanded,” said the judge; and the next case began, with the first witness already taking the oath. The boy, bewildered and unaware, left with the jailer. That was it, five minutes from start to finish; and two intimidating guys in the dock were desperately trying to pass off the blame for having a stolen fishing pole, probably worth about ten cents.

The chief trouble with these poor folk is that they do not know how to commit suicide, and usually have to make two or three attempts before they succeed. This, very naturally, is a horrid nuisance to the constables and magistrates, and gives them no end of trouble. Sometimes, however, the magistrates are frankly outspoken about the matter, and censure the prisoners for the slackness of their attempts. For instance Mr. R. S---, chairman of the S--- B--- magistrates, in the case the other day of Ann Wood, who tried to make away with herself in the canal: “If you wanted to do it, why didn’t you do it and get it done with?” demanded the indignant Mr. R. S---. “Why did you not get under the water and make an end of it, instead of giving us all this trouble and bother?”

The main problem with these unfortunate people is that they don’t know how to commit suicide and usually have to try two or three times before they actually succeed. This, understandably, is a huge hassle for the police and judges, causing them a lot of trouble. Sometimes, though, the judges are very blunt about it and criticize the prisoners for not trying hard enough. For example, Mr. R. S---, the chairman of the S--- B--- magistrates, recently said in the case of Ann Wood, who tried to drown herself in the canal: “If you really wanted to do it, why didn’t you just go ahead and finish it?” asked the angry Mr. R. S---. “Why didn’t you just get under the water and put an end to it instead of causing us all this trouble?”

Poverty, misery, and fear of the workhouse, are the principal causes of suicide among the working classes. “I’ll drown myself before I go into the workhouse,” said Ellen Hughes Hunt, aged fifty-two. Last Wednesday they held an inquest on her body at Shoreditch. Her husband came from the Islington Workhouse to testify. He had been a cheesemonger, but failure in business and poverty had driven him into the workhouse, whither his wife had refused to accompany him.

Poverty, suffering, and the fear of the workhouse are the main reasons for suicide among working-class people. “I’ll drown myself before I go into the workhouse,” said Ellen Hughes Hunt, who was fifty-two. Last Wednesday, they held an inquest into her death at Shoreditch. Her husband came from the Islington Workhouse to speak. He used to run a cheese shop, but business failure and poverty forced him into the workhouse, a place his wife refused to go with him.

She was last seen at one in the morning. Three hours later her hat and jacket were found on the towing path by the Regent’s Canal, and later her body was fished from the water. Verdict: Suicide during temporary insanity.

She was last seen at 1:00 AM. Three hours later, her hat and jacket were found on the towpath by the Regent’s Canal, and later her body was pulled from the water. Verdict: Suicide during temporary insanity.

Such verdicts are crimes against truth. The Law is a lie, and through it men lie most shamelessly. For instance, a disgraced woman, forsaken and spat upon by kith and kin, doses herself and her baby with laudanum. The baby dies; but she pulls through after a few weeks in hospital, is charged with murder, convicted, and sentenced to ten years’ penal servitude. Recovering, the Law holds her responsible for her actions; yet, had she died, the same Law would have rendered a verdict of temporary insanity.

Such verdicts are crimes against the truth. The law is a lie, and through it, people lie without shame. For example, a shamed woman, abandoned and scorned by family and friends, gives herself and her baby laudanum. The baby dies, but she survives after a few weeks in the hospital, is charged with murder, found guilty, and sentenced to ten years of hard labor. After recovering, the law holds her accountable for her actions; yet if she had died, the same law would have declared her temporarily insane.

Now, considering the case of Ellen Hughes Hunt, it is as fair and logical to say that her husband was suffering from temporary insanity when he went into the Islington Workhouse, as it is to say that she was suffering from temporary insanity when she went into the Regent’s Canal. As to which is the preferable sojourning place is a matter of opinion, of intellectual judgment. I, for one, from what I know of canals and workhouses, should choose the canal, were I in a similar position. And I make bold to contend that I am no more insane than Ellen Hughes Hunt, her husband, and the rest of the human herd.

Now, regarding Ellen Hughes Hunt, it’s just as fair and logical to say that her husband was temporarily insane when he went into the Islington Workhouse as it is to say that she was temporarily insane when she entered the Regent’s Canal. Which place is better to stay in is a matter of personal opinion and judgment. Personally, based on what I know about canals and workhouses, I would choose the canal if I were in a similar situation. And I dare to say that I am no more insane than Ellen Hughes Hunt, her husband, and the rest of humanity.

Man no longer follows instinct with the old natural fidelity. He has developed into a reasoning creature, and can intellectually cling to life or discard life just as life happens to promise great pleasure or pain. I dare to assert that Ellen Hughes Hunt, defrauded and bilked of all the joys of life which fifty-two years’ service in the world has earned, with nothing but the horrors of the workhouse before her, was very rational and level-headed when she elected to jump into the canal. And I dare to assert, further, that the jury had done a wiser thing to bring in a verdict charging society with temporary insanity for allowing Ellen Hughes Hunt to be defrauded and bilked of all the joys of life which fifty-two years’ service in the world had earned.

People no longer act on instinct with the same natural loyalty. They've evolved into thinking beings, able to intellectually cling to life or let it go based on whether it offers pleasure or pain. I boldly claim that Ellen Hughes Hunt, who had been cheated and stripped of all the joys life should have provided after fifty-two years of hard work, with only the dread of a workhouse ahead of her, was very rational and clear-minded when she chose to jump into the canal. I further assert that the jury made a smarter choice by delivering a verdict that held society accountable for allowing Ellen Hughes Hunt to be cheated and robbed of all the joys fifty-two years of service in the world should have brought her.

Temporary insanity! Oh, these cursed phrases, these lies of language, under which people with meat in their bellies and whole shirts on their backs shelter themselves, and evade the responsibility of their brothers and sisters, empty of belly and without whole shirts on their backs.

Temporary insanity! Oh, these cursed phrases, these lies of language, under which people with food in their stomachs and decent clothes on their backs hide themselves, and avoid the responsibility of their brothers and sisters, hungry and without proper clothes on their backs.

From one issue of the Observer, an East End paper, I quote the following commonplace events:—

From an issue of the Observer, an East End newspaper, I quote the following ordinary events:—

A ship’s fireman, named Johnny King, was charged with attempting to commit suicide. On Wednesday defendant went to Bow Police Station and stated that he had swallowed a quantity of phosphor paste, as he was hard up and unable to obtain work. King was taken inside and an emetic administered, when he vomited up a quantity of the poison. Defendant now said he was very sorry. Although he had sixteen years’ good character, he was unable to obtain work of any kind. Mr. Dickinson had defendant put back for the court missionary to see him.

Timothy Warner, thirty-two, was remanded for a similar offence. He jumped off Limehouse Pier, and when rescued, said, “I intended to do it.”

A decent-looking young woman, named Ellen Gray, was remanded on a charge of attempting to commit suicide. About half-past eight on Sunday morning Constable 834 K found defendant lying in a doorway in Benworth Street, and she was in a very drowsy condition. She was holding an empty bottle in one hand, and stated that some two or three hours previously she had swallowed a quantity of laudanum. As she was evidently very ill, the divisional surgeon was sent for, and having administered some coffee, ordered that she was to be kept awake. When defendant was charged, she stated that the reason why she attempted to take her life was she had neither home nor friends.

A ship's fireman named Johnny King was accused of trying to commit suicide. On Wednesday, he went to Bow Police Station and said that he had swallowed some phosphor paste because he was having financial troubles and couldn't find work. King was taken inside, and they gave him an emetic, which made him vomit some of the poison. He then expressed that he was very sorry. Despite having a clean record for sixteen years, he couldn't find any kind of job. Mr. Dickinson had him held back so the court missionary could talk to him.

Timothy Warner, thirty-two, was taken into custody for a similar offense. He jumped off Limehouse Pier, and when rescued, said, “I meant to do it.”

A young woman named Ellen Gray, who looked decent, was taken into custody for trying to commit suicide. Around 8:30 on Sunday morning, Constable 834 K found her lying in a doorway on Benworth Street, and she appeared very drowsy. She was holding an empty bottle in one hand and said that a couple of hours earlier, she had swallowed a large amount of laudanum. Since she looked seriously ill, the divisional surgeon was called in, and after giving her some coffee, he ordered that she be kept awake. When she was charged, she explained that the reason she attempted to take her life was that she had neither a home nor friends.

I do not say that all people who commit suicide are sane, no more than I say that all people who do not commit suicide are sane. Insecurity of food and shelter, by the way, is a great cause of insanity among the living. Costermongers, hawkers, and pedlars, a class of workers who live from hand to mouth more than those of any other class, form the highest percentage of those in the lunatic asylums. Among the males each year, 26.9 per 10,000 go insane, and among the women, 36.9. On the other hand, of soldiers, who are at least sure of food and shelter, 13 per 10,000 go insane; and of farmers and graziers, only 5.1. So a coster is twice as likely to lose his reason as a soldier, and five times as likely as a farmer.

I’m not saying that everyone who commits suicide is crazy, just like I’m not saying that everyone who doesn’t commit suicide is sane. The lack of food and shelter is a major cause of mental health issues among the living. Costermongers, hawkers, and pedlars—a group of workers who live paycheck to paycheck more than any other group—make up the largest percentage of those in mental hospitals. Each year, among men, 26.9 per 10,000 go insane, and among women, 36.9. In contrast, among soldiers, who at least have guaranteed food and shelter, only 13 per 10,000 go insane; and among farmers and graziers, it's just 5.1. So, a coster is twice as likely to lose their mind as a soldier and five times as likely as a farmer.

Misfortune and misery are very potent in turning people’s heads, and drive one person to the lunatic asylum, and another to the morgue or the gallows. When the thing happens, and the father and husband, for all of his love for wife and children and his willingness to work, can get no work to do, it is a simple matter for his reason to totter and the light within his brain go out. And it is especially simple when it is taken into consideration that his body is ravaged by innutrition and disease, in addition to his soul being torn by the sight of his suffering wife and little ones.

Misfortune and misery are very powerful in changing people's minds, leading one person to a mental hospital, and another to the morgue or the gallows. When it happens, and the father and husband, despite his love for his wife and children and his willingness to work, can't find any work to do, it's easy for him to lose his grip on reality and for the light in his mind to fade. And it's especially easy when you consider that his body is weakened by malnutrition and illness, along with the emotional pain of watching his suffering wife and little ones.

“He is a good-looking man, with a mass of black hair, dark, expressive eyes, delicately chiselled nose and chin, and wavy, fair moustache.” This is the reporter’s description of Frank Cavilla as he stood in court, this dreary month of September, “dressed in a much worn grey suit, and wearing no collar.”

“He is an attractive man, with a lot of black hair, dark, expressive eyes, a finely shaped nose and chin, and a wavy, light-colored mustache.” This is the reporter’s description of Frank Cavilla as he stood in court during this dreary month of September, “dressed in a well-worn gray suit, and not wearing a collar.”

Frank Cavilla lived and worked as a house decorator in London. He is described as a good workman, a steady fellow, and not given to drink, while all his neighbours unite in testifying that he was a gentle and affectionate husband and father.

Frank Cavilla lived and worked as a home decorator in London. He is known to be a skilled worker, a reliable guy, and not into drinking, while all his neighbors agree that he was a caring and loving husband and father.

His wife, Hannah Cavilla, was a big, handsome, light-hearted woman. She saw to it that his children were sent neat and clean (the neighbours all remarked the fact) to the Childeric Road Board School. And so, with such a man, so blessed, working steadily and living temperately, all went well, and the goose hung high.

His wife, Hannah Cavilla, was a tall, attractive, cheerful woman. She made sure that their children were sent to the Childeric Road Board School looking neat and clean (the neighbors all noticed this). So, with a man like him, so fortunate, working hard and living wisely, everything was going smoothly, and life was good.

Then the thing happened. He worked for a Mr. Beck, builder, and lived in one of his master’s houses in Trundley Road. Mr. Beck was thrown from his trap and killed. The thing was an unruly horse, and, as I say, it happened. Cavilla had to seek fresh employment and find another house.

Then the event occurred. He worked for a Mr. Beck, a builder, and lived in one of his properties on Trundley Road. Mr. Beck was thrown from his cart and died. The cause was a wild horse, and like I said, it happened. Cavilla had to look for new work and find another place to live.

This occurred eighteen months ago. For eighteen months he fought the big fight. He got rooms in a little house in Batavia Road, but could not make both ends meet. Steady work could not be obtained. He struggled manfully at casual employment of all sorts, his wife and four children starving before his eyes. He starved himself, and grew weak, and fell ill. This was three months ago, and then there was absolutely no food at all. They made no complaint, spoke no word; but poor folk know. The housewives of Batavia Road sent them food, but so respectable were the Cavillas that the food was sent anonymously, mysteriously, so as not to hurt their pride.

This happened eighteen months ago. For eighteen months, he fought hard. He rented a small house on Batavia Road, but he couldn’t make ends meet. He couldn’t find steady work. He worked desperately at all kinds of temporary jobs, while his wife and four kids starved in front of him. He went without food himself, grew weak, and fell ill. This was three months ago, and by then, there was absolutely no food at all. They didn’t complain or say a word, but poor people know. The housewives on Batavia Road sent them food, but the Cavillas were so dignified that the food was sent anonymously, quietly, to avoid hurting their pride.

The thing had happened. He had fought, and starved, and suffered for eighteen months. He got up one September morning, early. He opened his pocket-knife. He cut the throat of his wife, Hannah Cavilla, aged thirty-three. He cut the throat of his first-born, Frank, aged twelve. He cut the throat of his son, Walter, aged eight. He cut the throat of his daughter, Nellie, aged four. He cut the throat of his youngest-born, Ernest, aged sixteen months. Then he watched beside the dead all day until the evening, when the police came, and he told them to put a penny in the slot of the gas-meter in order that they might have light to see.

The thing had happened. He had fought, starved, and suffered for eighteen months. One September morning, he got up early. He opened his pocket knife. He killed his wife, Hannah Cavilla, who was thirty-three. He killed his first-born, Frank, who was twelve. He killed his son, Walter, who was eight. He killed his daughter, Nellie, who was four. He killed his youngest, Ernest, who was sixteen months. Then he sat next to the dead all day until the police arrived, and he told them to put a penny in the slot of the gas meter so they could have light to see.

Frank Cavilla stood in court, dressed in a much worn grey suit, and wearing no collar. He was a good-looking man, with a mass of black hair, dark, expressive eyes, delicately chiselled nose and chin, and wavy, fair moustache.

Frank Cavilla stood in court, dressed in a well-worn grey suit and without a collar. He was a handsome man, with a head of black hair, dark, expressive eyes, a finely shaped nose and chin, and a wavy, light moustache.

CHAPTER XXIII.
THE CHILDREN

“Where home is a hovel, and dull we grovel,
    Forgetting the world is fair.”

“Where home is a dump, and we crawl in boredom,
    Forgetting the world is beautiful.”

There is one beautiful sight in the East End, and only one, and it is the children dancing in the street when the organ-grinder goes his round. It is fascinating to watch them, the new-born, the next generation, swaying and stepping, with pretty little mimicries and graceful inventions all their own, with muscles that move swiftly and easily, and bodies that leap airily, weaving rhythms never taught in dancing school.

There’s one beautiful sight in the East End, and only one, and it’s the kids dancing in the street when the organ grinder comes around. It’s captivating to watch them, the next generation, swaying and stepping, with cute little imitations and graceful moves all their own, with muscles that move quickly and easily, and bodies that leap lightly, creating rhythms never taught in dance class.

I have talked with these children, here, there, and everywhere, and they struck me as being bright as other children, and in many ways even brighter. They have most active little imaginations. Their capacity for projecting themselves into the realm of romance and fantasy is remarkable. A joyous life is romping in their blood. They delight in music, and motion, and colour, and very often they betray a startling beauty of face and form under their filth and rags.

I’ve talked to these kids, everywhere I go, and they seem just as smart as other children, and in many ways even smarter. They have such active little imaginations. Their ability to dive into the world of romance and fantasy is amazing. A joyful spirit is alive in them. They love music, movement, and color, and often they reveal an astonishing beauty in their faces and bodies, even under all their dirt and ragged clothing.

But there is a Pied Piper of London Town who steals them all away. They disappear. One never sees them again, or anything that suggests them. You may look for them in vain amongst the generation of grown-ups. Here you will find stunted forms, ugly faces, and blunt and stolid minds. Grace, beauty, imagination, all the resiliency of mind and muscle, are gone. Sometimes, however, you may see a woman, not necessarily old, but twisted and deformed out of all womanhood, bloated and drunken, lift her draggled skirts and execute a few grotesque and lumbering steps upon the pavement. It is a hint that she was once one of those children who danced to the organ-grinder. Those grotesque and lumbering steps are all that is left of the promise of childhood. In the befogged recesses of her brain has arisen a fleeting memory that she was once a girl. The crowd closes in. Little girls are dancing beside her, about her, with all the pretty graces she dimly recollects, but can no more than parody with her body. Then she pants for breath, exhausted, and stumbles out through the circle. But the little girls dance on.

But there’s a Pied Piper in London who takes them all away. They vanish. One never sees them again, or anything that hints at them. You might search for them in vain among the adults. Here, you’ll find stunted figures, unattractive faces, and dull, unthinking minds. Grace, beauty, imagination—all the resilience of mind and body—are gone. Yet sometimes, you might see a woman who isn’t necessarily old but is twisted and deformed beyond any sense of womanhood, bloated and drunk, lifting her tattered skirts and performing a few awkward, clumsy steps on the pavement. It’s a reminder that she was once one of those children who danced to the tune of the organ-grinder. Those awkward, clumsy steps are all that remains of the promise of childhood. In the foggy corners of her mind, a fleeting memory arises that she was once a girl. The crowd closes in. Little girls dance beside her, around her, with all the pretty movements she vaguely remembers but can only mimic awkwardly with her body. Then she gasps for breath, exhausted, and stumbles out of the circle. But the little girls keep dancing.

The children of the Ghetto possess all the qualities which make for noble manhood and womanhood; but the Ghetto itself, like an infuriated tigress turning on its young, turns upon and destroys all these qualities, blots out the light and laughter, and moulds those it does not kill into sodden and forlorn creatures, uncouth, degraded, and wretched below the beasts of the field.

The kids from the Ghetto have all the traits that lead to great adulthood; however, the Ghetto, like an enraged tigress attacking its cubs, attacks and ruins these qualities, extinguishing joy and happiness, and transforming those it doesn’t kill into dull and hopeless beings, awkward, degraded, and more miserable than the animals in the wild.

As to the manner in which this is done, I have in previous chapters described it at length; here let Professor Huxley describe it in brief:—

As for how this is done, I've explained it in detail in earlier chapters; now let Professor Huxley summarize it briefly:—

“Any one who is acquainted with the state of the population of all great industrial centres, whether in this or other countries, is aware that amidst a large and increasing body of that population there reigns supreme . . . that condition which the French call la misère, a word for which I do not think there is any exact English equivalent. It is a condition in which the food, warmth, and clothing which are necessary for the mere maintenance of the functions of the body in their normal state cannot be obtained; in which men, women, and children are forced to crowd into dens wherein decency is abolished, and the most ordinary conditions of healthful existence are impossible of attainment; in which the pleasures within reach are reduced to brutality and drunkenness; in which the pains accumulate at compound interest in the shape of starvation, disease, stunted development, and moral degradation; in which the prospect of even steady and honest industry is a life of unsuccessful battling with hunger, rounded by a pauper’s grave.”

“Anyone who is familiar with the state of the population in major industrial centers, whether in this country or others, knows that among a large and growing portion of that population, there exists a condition that the French call la misère, a term that doesn't have an exact equivalent in English. It's a situation where access to food, warmth, and clothing necessary for basic bodily functions is unattainable; where men, women, and children are crammed into places where decency is nonexistent, and even the most basic conditions for healthy living are impossible to achieve; where available pleasures are reduced to brutality and drunkenness; where suffering accumulates rapidly in the form of starvation, disease, stunted growth, and moral decay; where the promise of steady and honest work leads to a life of struggling against hunger, ending in a pauper’s grave.”

In such conditions, the outlook for children is hopeless. They die like flies, and those that survive, survive because they possess excessive vitality and a capacity of adaptation to the degradation with which they are surrounded. They have no home life. In the dens and lairs in which they live they are exposed to all that is obscene and indecent. And as their minds are made rotten, so are their bodies made rotten by bad sanitation, overcrowding, and underfeeding. When a father and mother live with three or four children in a room where the children take turn about in sitting up to drive the rats away from the sleepers, when those children never have enough to eat and are preyed upon and made miserable and weak by swarming vermin, the sort of men and women the survivors will make can readily be imagined.

In these conditions, the future for children looks bleak. They die in large numbers, and those who survive do so because they have incredible strength and the ability to cope with the harsh circumstances surrounding them. They lack a stable home life. In the cramped spaces where they live, they are exposed to everything that is vulgar and inappropriate. Just as their minds deteriorate, their bodies suffer from poor hygiene, overcrowding, and lack of food. When a father and mother live with three or four children in a room where the kids take turns staying up to scare away the rats from the sleepers, and when those children never have enough to eat and are tormented and made sickly by swarming pests, it’s easy to imagine what kind of adults the survivors will grow up to be.

“Dull despair and misery
Lie about them from their birth;
Ugly curses, uglier mirth,
Are their earliest lullaby.”

“Boring despair and misery
Surround them from the moment they're born;
Ugly curses, even uglier laughter,
Are their first lullaby.”

A man and a woman marry and set up housekeeping in one room. Their income does not increase with the years, though their family does, and the man is exceedingly lucky if he can keep his health and his job. A baby comes, and then another. This means that more room should be obtained; but these little mouths and bodies mean additional expense and make it absolutely impossible to get more spacious quarters. More babies come. There is not room in which to turn around. The youngsters run the streets, and by the time they are twelve or fourteen the room-issue comes to a head, and out they go on the streets for good. The boy, if he be lucky, can manage to make the common lodging-houses, and he may have any one of several ends. But the girl of fourteen or fifteen, forced in this manner to leave the one room called home, and able to earn at the best a paltry five or six shillings per week, can have but one end. And the bitter end of that one end is such as that of the woman whose body the police found this morning in a doorway in Dorset Street, Whitechapel. Homeless, shelterless, sick, with no one with her in her last hour, she had died in the night of exposure. She was sixty-two years old and a match vendor. She died as a wild animal dies.

A man and a woman get married and start living in a single room. Their income doesn’t grow over the years, even though their family does, and the man is really lucky if he can keep his health and his job. A baby arrives, and then another. This means they need to find a bigger place, but with more mouths to feed, it costs more, making it impossible to find more spacious living. More babies come. There isn't even room to move. The kids play in the streets, and by the time they turn twelve or fourteen, the need for a bigger space becomes urgent, and they're out on the streets for good. The boy, if he’s lucky, might find his way into the common lodging houses, and he could end up in any number of situations. But the girl, at fourteen or fifteen, forced to leave the only home she knows and able to earn at most a meager five or six shillings a week, faces a bleak future. The tragic end of that situation is highlighted by the woman whose body the police discovered this morning in a doorway on Dorset Street, Whitechapel. Homeless, without shelter, sick, and alone in her final moments, she died during the night from the cold. She was sixty-two years old and sold matches. She died like a wild animal.

Fresh in my mind is the picture of a boy in the dock of an East End police court. His head was barely visible above the railing. He was being proved guilty of stealing two shillings from a woman, which he had spent, not for candy and cakes and a good time, but for food.

Fresh in my mind is the image of a boy in the dock of an East End police court. His head was barely visible above the railing. He was being found guilty of stealing two shillings from a woman, which he had spent, not on candy and cakes and having fun, but on food.

“Why didn’t you ask the woman for food?” the magistrate demanded, in a hurt sort of tone. “She would surely have given you something to eat.”

“Why didn’t you ask the woman for food?” the magistrate insisted, sounding a bit hurt. “She would have definitely given you something to eat.”

“If I ’ad arsked ’er, I’d got locked up for beggin’,” was the boy’s reply.

“If I had asked her, I would have gotten locked up for begging,” was the boy’s reply.

The magistrate knitted his brows and accepted the rebuke. Nobody knew the boy, nor his father or mother. He was without beginning or antecedent, a waif, a stray, a young cub seeking his food in the jungle of empire, preying upon the weak and being preyed upon by the strong.

The magistrate frowned and took in the criticism. No one knew the boy, or his dad or mom. He had no background or history, a homeless kid, a stray, a young animal searching for survival in the empire's wilderness, feeding off the vulnerable and being hunted by the powerful.

The people who try to help, who gather up the Ghetto children and send them away on a day’s outing to the country, believe that not very many children reach the age of ten without having had at least one day there. Of this, a writer says: “The mental change caused by one day so spent must not be undervalued. Whatever the circumstances, the children learn the meaning of fields and woods, so that descriptions of country scenery in the books they read, which before conveyed no impression, become now intelligible.”

The people who try to help, who take the kids from the Ghetto and send them out for a day trip to the countryside, believe that not many kids make it to age ten without having at least one day there. A writer notes: “The mental shift from just one day spent like this shouldn’t be underestimated. No matter what the situation is, the kids understand what fields and woods are like, so descriptions of rural scenery in the books they read, which used to mean nothing to them, now make sense.”

One day in the fields and woods, if they are lucky enough to be picked up by the people who try to help! And they are being born faster every day than they can be carted off to the fields and woods for the one day in their lives. One day! In all their lives, one day! And for the rest of the days, as the boy told a certain bishop, “At ten we ’ops the wag; at thirteen we nicks things; an’ at sixteen we bashes the copper.” Which is to say, at ten they play truant, at thirteen steal, and at sixteen are sufficiently developed hooligans to smash the policemen.

One day in the fields and woods, if they're lucky enough to be picked up by the people who are trying to help! They’re being born faster every day than they can be taken to the fields and woods for that one day in their lives. One day! In their entire lives, just one day! And for the rest of their days, as the boy told a certain bishop, “At ten, we skip school; at thirteen, we steal; and at sixteen, we’re bad enough to fight the cops.” Which means, at ten they play hooky, at thirteen they steal, and at sixteen they’re enough of a troublemaker to attack the police.

The Rev. J. Cartmel Robinson tells of a boy and girl of his parish who set out to walk to the forest. They walked and walked through the never-ending streets, expecting always to see it by-and-by; until they sat down at last, faint and despairing, and were rescued by a kind woman who brought them back. Evidently they had been overlooked by the people who try to help.

The Rev. J. Cartmel Robinson shares a story about a boy and girl from his parish who decided to walk to the forest. They kept walking through the endless streets, always expecting to see it soon; until they finally sat down, exhausted and hopeless, and were saved by a kind woman who took them back. Clearly, they had been missed by those who usually lend a hand.

The same gentleman is authority for the statement that in a street in Hoxton (a district of the vast East End), over seven hundred children, between five and thirteen years, live in eighty small houses. And he adds: “It is because London has largely shut her children in a maze of streets and houses and robbed them of their rightful inheritance in sky and field and brook, that they grow up to be men and women physically unfit.”

The same gentleman confirms that in a street in Hoxton (a neighborhood in the sprawling East End), more than seven hundred children, aged five to thirteen, live in eighty small houses. He also adds: “It’s because London has mostly confined its children in a maze of streets and houses and taken away their rightful access to the sky, fields, and streams, that they grow up to be adults who are physically unfit.”

He tells of a member of his congregation who let a basement room to a married couple. “They said they had two children; when they got possession it turned out that they had four. After a while a fifth appeared, and the landlord gave them notice to quit. They paid no attention to it. Then the sanitary inspector who has to wink at the law so often, came in and threatened my friend with legal proceedings. He pleaded that he could not get them out. They pleaded that nobody would have them with so many children at a rental within their means, which is one of the commonest complaints of the poor, by-the-bye. What was to be done? The landlord was between two millstones. Finally he applied to the magistrate, who sent up an officer to inquire into the case. Since that time about twenty days have elapsed, and nothing has yet been done. Is this a singular case? By no means; it is quite common.”

He talks about a member of his congregation who rented a basement room to a married couple. “They said they had two children; when they moved in, it turned out they had four. After a while, a fifth child showed up, and the landlord gave them notice to leave. They didn’t pay any attention to it. Then the sanitary inspector, who often has to ignore the law, came in and threatened my friend with legal action. He argued that he couldn’t get them out. They claimed that no one would rent to them with so many kids on a budget they could afford, which is one of the most common complaints from low-income families, by the way. What could be done? The landlord was stuck in a tough spot. Finally, he went to the magistrate, who sent an officer to look into the situation. Since then, about twenty days have passed, and nothing has been done. Is this an unusual case? Not at all; it happens all the time.”

Last week the police raided a disorderly house. In one room were found two young children. They were arrested and charged with being inmates the same as the women had been. Their father appeared at the trial. He stated that himself and wife and two older children, besides the two in the dock, occupied that room; he stated also that he occupied it because he could get no other room for the half-crown a week he paid for it. The magistrate discharged the two juvenile offenders and warned the father that he was bringing his children up unhealthily.

Last week, the police raided a disorderly house. In one room, they found two young children. The children were taken into custody and charged with being residents there, just like the women. Their father showed up at the trial. He said that he, his wife, and their two older children, along with the two kids in court, shared that room; he also mentioned that he was staying there because he couldn't find another room for the two and six pence a week he paid for it. The magistrate released the two young offenders and warned the father that he was raising his children in an unhealthy environment.

But there is no need further to multiply instances. In London the slaughter of the innocents goes on on a scale more stupendous than any before in the history of the world. And equally stupendous is the callousness of the people who believe in Christ, acknowledge God, and go to church regularly on Sunday. For the rest of the week they riot about on the rents and profits which come to them from the East End stained with the blood of the children. Also, at times, so peculiarly are they made, they will take half a million of these rents and profits and send it away to educate the black boys of the Soudan.

But there’s no need to keep providing examples. In London, the slaughter of the innocents continues on a scale bigger than anything seen in history. Equally shocking is the indifference of people who believe in Christ, acknowledge God, and regularly attend church on Sundays. For the rest of the week, they exploit the rents and profits that come to them from the East End, tainted by the blood of children. At times, so strangely are they wired, they will take half a million of those rents and profits and send it off to educate the black boys of Sudan.

CHAPTER XXIV.
A VISION OF THE NIGHT

All these were years ago little red-coloured, pulpy infants, capable of being kneaded, baked, into any social form you chose.—CARLYLE.

All of this was years ago when there were little red, soft babies that could be molded and baked into any social shape you wanted.—CARLYLE.

Late last night I walked along Commercial Street from Spitalfields to Whitechapel, and still continuing south, down Leman Street to the docks. And as I walked I smiled at the East End papers, which, filled with civic pride, boastfully proclaim that there is nothing the matter with the East End as a living place for men and women.

Late last night, I walked along Commercial Street from Spitalfields to Whitechapel, and kept going south down Leman Street to the docks. As I walked, I smiled at the East End newspapers, which, brimming with civic pride, proudly declare that there’s nothing wrong with the East End as a place for people to live.

It is rather hard to tell a tithe of what I saw. Much of it is untenable. But in a general way I may say that I saw a nightmare, a fearful slime that quickened the pavement with life, a mess of unmentionable obscenity that put into eclipse the “nightly horror” of Piccadilly and the Strand. It was a menagerie of garmented bipeds that looked something like humans and more like beasts, and to complete the picture, brass-buttoned keepers kept order among them when they snarled too fiercely.

It's pretty hard to explain a fraction of what I saw. A lot of it is beyond belief. But generally, I can say that I witnessed a nightmare, a terrifying sludge that brought the streets to life, a chaotic scene of unspeakable filth that overshadowed the “nightly horror” of Piccadilly and the Strand. It was a collection of clothed creatures that resembled humans but were more like animals, and to top it off, brass-buttoned guards maintained control among them when they growled too aggressively.

I was glad the keepers were there, for I did not have on my “seafaring” clothes, and I was what is called a “mark” for the creatures of prey that prowled up and down. At times, between keepers, these males looked at me sharply, hungrily, gutter-wolves that they were, and I was afraid of their hands, of their naked hands, as one may be afraid of the paws of a gorilla. They reminded me of gorillas. Their bodies were small, ill-shaped, and squat. There were no swelling muscles, no abundant thews and wide-spreading shoulders. They exhibited, rather, an elemental economy of nature, such as the cave-men must have exhibited. But there was strength in those meagre bodies, the ferocious, primordial strength to clutch and gripe and tear and rend. When they spring upon their human prey they are known even to bend the victim backward and double its body till the back is broken. They possess neither conscience nor sentiment, and they will kill for a half-sovereign, without fear or favour, if they are given but half a chance. They are a new species, a breed of city savages. The streets and houses, alleys and courts, are their hunting grounds. As valley and mountain are to the natural savage, street and building are valley and mountain to them. The slum is their jungle, and they live and prey in the jungle.

I was relieved the keepers were around because I wasn’t dressed for the sea, and I was what you’d call a “target” for the predatory creatures lurking around. Sometimes, when the keepers weren’t watching, these guys would eye me sharply and hungrily, like the gutter-wolves they really were, and I felt afraid of their hands, their bare hands, much like you might fear the paws of a gorilla. They reminded me of gorillas. Their bodies were small, oddly shaped, and stocky. There were no bulging muscles, no broad frames or wide shoulders. Instead, they showed a raw, primitive nature, similar to what cave-dwellers must’ve exhibited. But there was power in those thin bodies—the brutal, ancient strength to grab, grip, tear, and rip. When they pounce on their human prey, they can even bend the victim backward, breaking their spine. They have no conscience or feeling, and they’ll kill for a mere five pounds, without hesitation, if they get the chance. They’re a new kind of species, a type of urban savage. The streets and houses, alleys and courts are their hunting grounds. Just like valleys and mountains are for natural savages, streets and buildings are their valleys and mountains. The slum is their jungle, and they live and prey in that jungle.

The dear soft people of the golden theatres and wonder-mansions of the West End do not see these creatures, do not dream that they exist. But they are here, alive, very much alive in their jungle. And woe the day, when England is fighting in her last trench, and her able-bodied men are on the firing line! For on that day they will crawl out of their dens and lairs, and the people of the West End will see them, as the dear soft aristocrats of Feudal France saw them and asked one another, “Whence came they?” “Are they men?”

The dear, gentle people of the grand theaters and glamorous buildings of the West End don’t notice these beings and can’t imagine they exist. But they’re here, alive and well in their own world. And woe to the day when England fights in her final defense, with her strong men on the front lines! On that day, they will emerge from their hiding places, and the West End crowd will see them, just like the soft aristocrats of Feudal France once did, asking each other, “Where did they come from?” “Are they human?”

But they were not the only beasts that ranged the menagerie. They were only here and there, lurking in dark courts and passing like grey shadows along the walls; but the women from whose rotten loins they spring were everywhere. They whined insolently, and in maudlin tones begged me for pennies, and worse. They held carouse in every boozing ken, slatternly, unkempt, bleary-eyed, and towsled, leering and gibbering, overspilling with foulness and corruption, and, gone in debauch, sprawling across benches and bars, unspeakably repulsive, fearful to look upon.

But they weren't the only creatures roaming the menagerie. They were scattered here and there, hiding in the shadows and slipping like grey ghosts along the walls; but the women from whom they came were everywhere. They whined disrespectfully and, in sentimental tones, begged me for change and worse. They partied in every dive bar, messy, unkempt, bleary-eyed, and disheveled, leering and babbling, overflowing with filth and decay, and, lost in debauchery, sprawled across benches and counters, incredibly repulsive and frightening to behold.

And there were others, strange, weird faces and forms and twisted monstrosities that shouldered me on every side, inconceivable types of sodden ugliness, the wrecks of society, the perambulating carcasses, the living deaths—women, blasted by disease and drink till their shame brought not tuppence in the open mart; and men, in fantastic rags, wrenched by hardship and exposure out of all semblance of men, their faces in a perpetual writhe of pain, grinning idiotically, shambling like apes, dying with every step they took and each breath they drew. And there were young girls, of eighteen and twenty, with trim bodies and faces yet untouched with twist and bloat, who had fetched the bottom of the Abyss plump, in one swift fall. And I remember a lad of fourteen, and one of six or seven, white-faced and sickly, homeless, the pair of them, who sat upon the pavement with their backs against a railing and watched it all.

And there were others, strange and weird faces and forms and twisted monstrosities that pressed in on me from every side, unimaginable types of soggy ugliness, the wrecks of society, the wandering corpses, the living dead—women, ravaged by disease and alcohol until their shame was worth nothing in the public eye; and men, in bizarre rags, twisted by hardship and exposure beyond all recognition, their faces constantly contorted with pain, grinning foolishly, shuffling like apes, dying with every step they took and each breath they drew. And there were young girls, just eighteen and twenty, with fit bodies and faces still free from distortion and bloat, who had hit rock bottom swiftly, in one drastic fall. And I remember a boy of fourteen, and one who was six or seven, pale and sickly, both homeless, who sat on the pavement with their backs against a railing and watched it all.

The unfit and the unneeded! Industry does not clamour for them. There are no jobs going begging through lack of men and women. The dockers crowd at the entrance gate, and curse and turn away when the foreman does not give them a call. The engineers who have work pay six shillings a week to their brother engineers who can find nothing to do; 514,000 textile workers oppose a resolution condemning the employment of children under fifteen. Women, and plenty to spare, are found to toil under the sweat-shop masters for tenpence a day of fourteen hours. Alfred Freeman crawls to muddy death because he loses his job. Ellen Hughes Hunt prefers Regent’s Canal to Islington Workhouse. Frank Cavilla cuts the throats of his wife and children because he cannot find work enough to give them food and shelter.

The useless and the unwanted! Industry doesn’t want them. There are no jobs available because there aren’t enough people. The dockworkers gather at the entrance gate, cursing and leaving when the foreman doesn’t call them. The engineers who have jobs pay six shillings a week to their fellow engineers who can’t find any work; 514,000 textile workers oppose a resolution that condemns hiring children under fifteen. There are plenty of women willing to work under sweatshop owners for ten pence a day for fourteen hours. Alfred Freeman crawls to a muddy death because he loses his job. Ellen Hughes Hunt would rather be at Regent’s Canal than in Islington Workhouse. Frank Cavilla kills his wife and children because he can’t find enough work to provide them with food and shelter.

The unfit and the unneeded! The miserable and despised and forgotten, dying in the social shambles. The progeny of prostitution—of the prostitution of men and women and children, of flesh and blood, and sparkle and spirit; in brief, the prostitution of labour. If this is the best that civilisation can do for the human, then give us howling and naked savagery. Far better to be a people of the wilderness and desert, of the cave and the squatting-place, than to be a people of the machine and the Abyss.

The unfit and the unnecessary! The miserable, the despised, and the forgotten, dying in social chaos. The offspring of exploitation—of the exploitation of men, women, and children, of flesh and blood, of dreams and spirit; in short, the exploitation of labor. If this is the best that civilization can offer humanity, then let's choose howling, naked savagery. It's far better to be a people of the wilderness and desert, of caves and makeshift homes, than to be a people of machines and despair.

CHAPTER XXV.
THE HUNGER WAIL

“My father has more stamina than I, for he is country-born.”

"My dad has more endurance than I do, because he grew up in the country."

The speaker, a bright young East Ender, was lamenting his poor physical development.

The speaker, a smart young person from the East End, was complaining about his lack of physical growth.

“Look at my scrawny arm, will you.” He pulled up his sleeve. “Not enough to eat, that’s what’s the matter with it. Oh, not now. I have what I want to eat these days. But it’s too late. It can’t make up for what I didn’t have to eat when I was a kiddy. Dad came up to London from the Fen Country. Mother died, and there were six of us kiddies and dad living in two small rooms.

“Check out my skinny arm, will you.” He rolled up his sleeve. “Not enough to eat, that’s what’s wrong with it. Oh, not anymore. I have enough to eat these days. But it’s too late. It can’t make up for what I didn’t eat when I was a kid. Dad moved to London from the Fen Country. Mom died, and there were six of us kids and Dad living in two small rooms.

“He had hard times, dad did. He might have chucked us, but he didn’t. He slaved all day, and at night he came home and cooked and cared for us. He was father and mother, both. He did his best, but we didn’t have enough to eat. We rarely saw meat, and then of the worst. And it is not good for growing kiddies to sit down to a dinner of bread and a bit of cheese, and not enough of it.

“He had tough times, Dad did. He could have walked out on us, but he didn’t. He worked hard all day, and at night he came home to cook and take care of us. He was both father and mother. He did his best, but we didn’t have enough to eat. We rarely had meat, and when we did, it was the worst kind. It’s not good for kids to have dinner consist of just bread and a little cheese, and not enough of that either."

“And what’s the result? I am undersized, and I haven’t the stamina of my dad. It was starved out of me. In a couple of generations there’ll be no more of me here in London. Yet there’s my younger brother; he’s bigger and better developed. You see, dad and we children held together, and that accounts for it.”

“And what’s the result? I’m smaller, and I don’t have the stamina of my dad. It was drained out of me. In a couple of generations, there’ll be no one like me left here in London. Yet there’s my younger brother; he’s bigger and better developed. You see, dad and us kids stuck together, and that explains it.”

“But I don’t see,” I objected. “I should think, under such conditions, that the vitality should decrease and the younger children be born weaker and weaker.”

“But I don’t see,” I said. “I would think, under those circumstances, that the vitality would decrease and the younger children would be born weaker and weaker.”

“Not when they hold together,” he replied. “Whenever you come along in the East End and see a child of from eight to twelve, good-sized, well-developed, and healthy-looking, just you ask and you will find that it is the youngest in the family, or at least is one of the younger. The way of it is this: the older children starve more than the younger ones. By the time the younger ones come along, the older ones are starting to work, and there is more money coming in, and more food to go around.”

“Not when they stick together,” he said. “Whenever you walk through the East End and see a child between eight and twelve, looking good-sized, well-developed, and healthy, just ask around and you’ll find it’s the youngest in the family, or at least one of the younger ones. Here’s how it works: the older kids end up starving more than the younger ones. By the time the younger ones arrive, the older ones are starting to work, which means there’s more money coming in and more food to share.”

He pulled down his sleeve, a concrete instance of where chronic semi-starvation kills not, but stunts. His voice was but one among the myriads that raise the cry of the hunger wail in the greatest empire in the world. On any one day, over 1,000,000 people are in receipt of poor-law relief in the United Kingdom. One in eleven of the whole working-class receive poor-law relief in the course of the year; 37,500,000 people receive less than £12 per month, per family; and a constant army of 8,000,000 lives on the border of starvation.

He pulled down his sleeve, a clear example of how chronic semi-starvation doesn’t kill but does stunt growth. His voice was just one among the countless others raising the cry of hunger in the greatest empire in the world. On any given day, over 1,000,000 people are receiving support from the poor-law in the United Kingdom. One in eleven of the entire working class receives poor-law relief during the year; 37,500,000 people get less than £12 a month per family; and a steady number of 8,000,000 live on the brink of starvation.

A committee of the London County school board makes this declaration: “At times, when there is no special distress, 55,000 children in a state of hunger, which makes it useless to attempt to teach them, are in the schools of London alone.” The italics are mine. “When there is no special distress” means good times in England; for the people of England have come to look upon starvation and suffering, which they call “distress,” as part of the social order. Chronic starvation is looked upon as a matter of course. It is only when acute starvation makes its appearance on a large scale that they think something is unusual.

A committee from the London County school board states: “At times, when there is no special distress, 55,000 children experiencing hunger, which makes it pointless to try teaching them, are in the schools of London alone.” The italics are mine. “When there is no special distress” refers to good times in England; the people of England have started to view starvation and suffering, which they term “distress,” as a normal part of life. Chronic hunger is seen as an expected situation. It's only when severe hunger becomes widespread that they consider it something out of the ordinary.

I shall never forget the bitter wail of a blind man in a little East End shop at the close of a murky day. He had been the eldest of five children, with a mother and no father. Being the eldest, he had starved and worked as a child to put bread into the mouths of his little brothers and sisters. Not once in three months did he ever taste meat. He never knew what it was to have his hunger thoroughly appeased. And he claimed that this chronic starvation of his childhood had robbed him of his sight. To support the claim, he quoted from the report of the Royal Commission on the Blind, “Blindness is more prevalent in poor districts, and poverty accelerates this dreadful affliction.”

I will never forget the heartbreaking cry of a blind man in a small East End shop at the end of a gloomy day. He was the oldest of five kids, raised by a mother without a father. As the eldest, he had to starve and work as a child to feed his younger siblings. He went three months without ever tasting meat. He never knew what it was like to be completely full. He insisted that this constant hunger during his childhood had taken away his sight. To back up his claim, he quoted from the report of the Royal Commission on the Blind, “Blindness is more common in poor areas, and poverty worsens this terrible condition.”

But he went further, this blind man, and in his voice was the bitterness of an afflicted man to whom society did not give enough to eat. He was one of an enormous army of blind in London, and he said that in the blind homes they did not receive half enough to eat. He gave the diet for a day:—

But he went further, this blind man, and in his voice was the bitterness of someone who suffered because society didn’t provide enough to eat. He was part of a huge number of blind people in London, and he said that in the homes for the blind, they didn’t receive anywhere near enough food. He listed the diet for one day:—

Breakfast—0.75 pint of skilly and dry bread.
Dinner   —3 oz. meat.
            1 slice of bread.
            0.5 lb. potatoes.
Supper   —0.75 pint of skilly and dry bread.
Breakfast—0.75 pint of porridge and dry bread.  
Dinner—3 oz. of meat.  
            1 slice of bread.  
            0.5 lb. of potatoes.  
Supper—0.75 pint of porridge and dry bread.

Oscar Wilde, God rest his soul, voices the cry of the prison child, which, in varying degree, is the cry of the prison man and woman:—

Oscar Wilde, may he rest in peace, speaks for the prison child, which, to some extent, is the voice of every imprisoned man and woman:—

“The second thing from which a child suffers in prison is hunger. The food that is given to it consists of a piece of usually bad-baked prison bread and a tin of water for breakfast at half-past seven. At twelve o’clock it gets dinner, composed of a tin of coarse Indian meal stirabout (skilly), and at half-past five it gets a piece of dry bread and a tin of water for its supper. This diet in the case of a strong grown man is always productive of illness of some kind, chiefly of course diarrhoea, with its attendant weakness. In fact, in a big prison astringent medicines are served out regularly by the warders as a matter of course. In the case of a child, the child is, as a rule, incapable of eating the food at all. Any one who knows anything about children knows how easily a child’s digestion is upset by a fit of crying, or trouble and mental distress of any kind. A child who has been crying all day long, and perhaps half the night, in a lonely dim-lit cell, and is preyed upon by terror, simply cannot eat food of this coarse, horrible kind. In the case of the little child to whom Warder Martin gave the biscuits, the child was crying with hunger on Tuesday morning, and utterly unable to eat the bread and water served to it for its breakfast. Martin went out after the breakfasts had been served and bought the few sweet biscuits for the child rather than see it starving. It was a beautiful action on his part, and was so recognised by the child, who, utterly unconscious of the regulations of the Prison Board, told one of the senior wardens how kind this junior warden had been to him. The result was, of course, a report and a dismissal.”

“The second thing a child suffers from in prison is hunger. The food provided usually consists of a piece of poorly baked prison bread and a tin of water for breakfast at seven-thirty. At noon, they get dinner, which is a tin of coarse Indian meal porridge (skilly), and at five-thirty, they receive a piece of dry bread and another tin of water for supper. This diet can make even a strong grown man sick, often leading to issues like diarrhea and its related weakness. In fact, in a large prison, warders routinely hand out astringent medicines as a matter of course. For a child, though, the child usually can’t eat the food at all. Anyone familiar with children knows how easily their digestion gets upset by crying, stress, or any kind of emotional turmoil. A child who has been crying all day—and possibly half the night—in a lonely, dimly lit cell and is consumed by fear simply cannot eat this coarse, awful food. For the little child to whom Warder Martin gave biscuits, the child was crying from hunger on Tuesday morning, utterly unable to eat the bread and water served for breakfast. Martin went out after breakfast had been served and bought some sweet biscuits for the child instead of watching it starve. It was a kind gesture on his part, and the child, completely unaware of the Prison Board regulations, told one of the senior wardens how nice this junior warden had been to him. As a result, there was, of course, a report and a dismissal.”

Robert Blatchford compares the workhouse pauper’s daily diet with the soldier’s, which, when he was a soldier, was not considered liberal enough, and yet is twice as liberal as the pauper’s.

Robert Blatchford compares the daily diet of a workhouse pauper with that of a soldier, which, when he was serving, was deemed insufficiently generous, yet is still twice as generous as the pauper's.

PAUPER    DIET          SOLDIER
3.25 oz.  Meat          12 oz.
15.5 oz.  Bread         24 oz.
6 oz.     Vegetables     8 oz.
PAUPER    DIET          SOLDIER  
3.25 oz.  Meat          12 oz.  
15.5 oz.  Bread         24 oz.  
6 oz.     Vegetables     8 oz.  

The adult male pauper gets meat (outside of soup) but once a week, and the paupers “have nearly all that pallid, pasty complexion which is the sure mark of starvation.”

The adult male beggar gets meat (not counting soup) only once a week, and the beggars "almost all have that pale, unhealthy look that’s a clear sign of starvation."

Here is a table, comparing the workhouse officer’s weekly allowance:—

Here is a table comparing the weekly allowance for the workhouse officer:—

OFFICER    DIET          PAUPER
7 lb.      Bread         6.75 lb.
5 lb.      Meat          1 lb. 2 oz.
12 oz.     Bacon         2.5 oz.
8 oz.      Cheese        2 oz.
7 lb.      Potatoes      1.5 lb.
6 lb.      Vegetables    none.
1 lb.      Flour         none.
2 oz.      Lard          none.
12 oz.     Butter        7 oz.
none.      Rice Pudding  1 lb.
OFFICER    DIET          PAUPER
7 lb.      Bread         6.75 lb.
5 lb.      Meat          1 lb. 2 oz.
12 oz.     Bacon         2.5 oz.
8 oz.      Cheese        2 oz.
7 lb.      Potatoes      1.5 lb.
6 lb.      Vegetables    none.
1 lb.      Flour         none.
2 oz.      Lard          none.
12 oz.     Butter        7 oz.
none.      Rice Pudding  1 lb.

And as the same writer remarks: “The officer’s diet is still more liberal than the pauper’s; but evidently it is not considered liberal enough, for a footnote is added to the officer’s table saying that ‘a cash payment of two shillings and sixpence a week is also made to each resident officer and servant.’ If the pauper has ample food, why does the officer have more? And if the officer has not too much, can the pauper be properly fed on less than half the amount?”

And as the same writer notes: “The officer’s diet is even more generous than the pauper’s; but clearly, it’s not seen as generous enough, since a footnote is added to the officer’s table stating that ‘a cash payment of two shillings and sixpence a week is also given to each resident officer and servant.’ If the pauper has enough food, why does the officer get more? And if the officer doesn’t have too much, can the pauper really be properly fed on less than half that amount?”

But it is not alone the Ghetto-dweller, the prisoner, and the pauper that starve. Hodge, of the country, does not know what it is always to have a full belly. In truth, it is his empty belly which has driven him to the city in such great numbers. Let us investigate the way of living of a labourer from a parish in the Bradfield Poor Law Union, Berks. Supposing him to have two children, steady work, a rent-free cottage, and an average weekly wage of thirteen shillings, which is equivalent to $3.25, then here is his weekly budget:—

But it's not just the people living in the Ghetto, the prisoners, and the poor who go hungry. The country dweller, Hodge, doesn't always know what it feels like to have a full stomach. In fact, it's his empty stomach that has driven so many of them to the city. Let's take a look at the living conditions of a laborer from a parish in the Bradfield Poor Law Union, Berks. Let's say he has two children, stable work, a rent-free cottage, and an average weekly wage of thirteen shillings, which is about $3.25. Here’s his weekly budget:—

                                      s.  d.
Bread (5 quarterns)                   1   10
Flour (0.5 gallon)                    0   4
Tea (0.25 lb.)                        0   6
Butter (1 lb.)                        1   3
Lard (1 lb.)                          0   6
Sugar (6 lb.)                         1   0
Bacon or other meat (about 0.25 lb.)  2   8
Cheese (1 lb.)                        0   8
Milk (half-tin condensed)             0   3.25
Coal                                  1   6
Beer                                  none
Tobacco                               none
Insurance (“Prudential”)              0   3
Labourers’ Union                      0   1
Wood, tools, dispensary, &c.          0   6
Insurance (“Foresters”) and margin    1   1.75
        for clothes
Total                                13   0
                                      s.  d.
Bread (5 quarterns)                   1   10
Flour (0.5 gallon)                    0   4
Tea (0.25 lb.)                        0   6
Butter (1 lb.)                        1   3
Lard (1 lb.)                          0   6
Sugar (6 lb.)                         1   0
Bacon or other meat (about 0.25 lb.)  2   8
Cheese (1 lb.)                        0   8
Milk (half-tin condensed)             0   3.25
Coal                                  1   6
Beer                                  none
Tobacco                               none
Insurance (“Prudential”)              0   3
Labourers’ Union                      0   1
Wood, tools, dispensary, &c.          0   6
Insurance (“Foresters”) and margin    1   1.75
        for clothes
Total                                13   0

The guardians of the workhouse in the above Union pride themselves on their rigid economy. It costs per pauper per week:—

The guardians of the workhouse in the above Union take pride in their strict budget management. It costs per person per week:—

               s.   d.
Men            6    1.5
Women          5    6.5
Children       5    1.25
               s.   d.
Men            6    1.5
Women          5    6.5
Children       5    1.25

If the labourer whose budget has been described should quit his toil and go into the workhouse, he would cost the guardians for

If the laborer whose budget has been described were to leave his job and enter the workhouse, he would cost the guardians for

               s.   d.
Himself        6    1.5
Wife           5    6.5
Two children  10    2.5
Total         21    10.5
Or roughly, $5.46
               s.   d.
Himself        6    1.5
Wife           5    6.5
Two children  10    2.5
Total         21    10.5
Or roughly, $5.46

It would require more than a guinea for the workhouse to care for him and his family, which he, somehow, manages to do on thirteen shillings. And in addition, it is an understood fact that it is cheaper to cater for a large number of people—buying, cooking, and serving wholesale—than it is to cater for a small number of people, say a family.

It would take more than a guinea for the workhouse to take care of him and his family, which he somehow manages to do on thirteen shillings. Plus, it’s well understood that it’s cheaper to provide for a large group of people—buying, cooking, and serving in bulk—than to provide for just a small family.

Nevertheless, at the time this budget was compiled, there was in that parish another family, not of four, but eleven persons, who had to live on an income, not of thirteen shillings, but of twelve shillings per week (eleven shillings in winter), and which had, not a rent-free cottage, but a cottage for which it paid three shillings per week.

Nevertheless, when this budget was created, there was in that parish another family, not of four, but eleven people, who had to survive on an income, not of thirteen shillings, but of twelve shillings per week (eleven shillings in winter), and who didn’t have a rent-free cottage, but a cottage for which they paid three shillings per week.

This must be understood, and understood clearly: Whatever is true of London in the way of poverty and degradation, is true of all England. While Paris is not by any means France, the city of London is England. The frightful conditions which mark London an inferno likewise mark the United Kingdom an inferno. The argument that the decentralisation of London would ameliorate conditions is a vain thing and false. If the 6,000,000 people of London were separated into one hundred cities each with a population of 60,000, misery would be decentralised but not diminished. The sum of it would remain as large.

This needs to be understood clearly: Everything that is true about poverty and degradation in London is true for all of England. While Paris isn't the same as all of France, London is essentially England. The terrible conditions that make London feel like hell also make the entire United Kingdom feel like hell. The idea that spreading London out into smaller cities would improve the situation is unrealistic and wrong. If the 6,000,000 residents of London were divided into one hundred cities with 60,000 people each, the misery would be spread out but wouldn’t decrease. The total suffering would still be the same.

In this instance, Mr. B. S. Rowntree, by an exhaustive analysis, has proved for the country town what Mr. Charles Booth has proved for the metropolis, that fully one-fourth of the dwellers are condemned to a poverty which destroys them physically and spiritually; that fully one-fourth of the dwellers do not have enough to eat, are inadequately clothed, sheltered, and warmed in a rigorous climate, and are doomed to a moral degeneracy which puts them lower than the savage in cleanliness and decency.

In this case, Mr. B. S. Rowntree, through a thorough analysis, has shown for the country town what Mr. Charles Booth demonstrated for the city: that about one-fourth of the residents are trapped in poverty that harms them both physically and spiritually; that about one-fourth of the residents don't have enough to eat, lack adequate clothing, shelter, and warmth in a harsh climate, and face a moral decline that places them lower than savages in terms of cleanliness and decency.

After listening to the wail of an old Irish peasant in Kerry, Robert Blatchford asked him what he wanted. “The old man leaned upon his spade and looked out across the black peat fields at the lowering skies. ‘What is it that I’m wantun?’ he said; then in a deep plaintive tone he continued, more to himself than to me, ‘All our brave bhoys and dear gurrls is away an’ over the says, an’ the agent has taken the pig off me, an’ the wet has spiled the praties, an’ I’m an owld man, an’ I want the Day av Judgment.’”

After hearing the lament of an old Irish farmer in Kerry, Robert Blatchford asked him what he needed. “The old man leaned on his spade and gazed out over the dark peat fields at the grim sky. ‘What is it that I’m wanting?’ he said; then in a deep, sorrowful tone, he continued, more to himself than to me, ‘All our brave boys and dear girls are away across the sea, and the agent has taken my pig, and the wet has spoiled the potatoes, and I’m an old man, and I want the Day of Judgment.’”

The Day of Judgment! More than he want it. From all the land rises the hunger wail, from Ghetto and countryside, from prison and casual ward, from asylum and workhouse—the cry of the people who have not enough to eat. Millions of people, men, women, children, little babes, the blind, the deaf, the halt, the sick, vagabonds and toilers, prisoners and paupers, the people of Ireland, England, Scotland, Wales, who have not enough to eat. And this, in face of the fact that five men can produce bread for a thousand; that one workman can produce cotton cloth for 250 people, woollens for 300, and boots and shoes for 1000. It would seem that 40,000,000 people are keeping a big house, and that they are keeping it badly. The income is all right, but there is something criminally wrong with the management. And who dares to say that it is not criminally mismanaged, this big house, when five men can produce bread for a thousand, and yet millions have not enough to eat?

The Day of Judgment! More than he wants it. From all over the land rises the desperate cry of hunger, from the Ghetto and the countryside, from prisons and shelters, from asylums and workhouses—the cry of people who don’t have enough to eat. Millions of people—men, women, children, little babies, the blind, the deaf, the disabled, the sick, the homeless and the workers, prisoners and the poor, the people of Ireland, England, Scotland, and Wales—who don’t have enough to eat. And this is happening even though five men can produce enough bread for a thousand; that one worker can create cotton cloth for 250 people, woolens for 300, and footwear for 1000. It seems that 40 million people are running a big house, and they're doing it poorly. The income is fine, but there's something seriously wrong with the management. And who would dare to say that this big house isn’t criminally mismanaged when five men can produce bread for a thousand, yet millions still don’t have enough to eat?

CHAPTER XXVI.
DRINK, TEMPERANCE, AND THRIFT

The English working classes may be said to be soaked in beer. They are made dull and sodden by it. Their efficiency is sadly impaired, and they lose whatever imagination, invention, and quickness may be theirs by right of race. It may hardly be called an acquired habit, for they are accustomed to it from their earliest infancy. Children are begotten in drunkenness, saturated in drink before they draw their first breath, born to the smell and taste of it, and brought up in the midst of it.

The English working class seems to be really into beer. It makes them dull and sluggish. Their productivity is seriously affected, and they lose any creativity, inventiveness, and quick thinking they might have due to their heritage. It's hard to say it's just a habit since they get used to it from a very young age. Kids are conceived in drunkenness, exposed to alcohol even before they're born, coming into the world surrounded by its smell and taste, and raised in a culture that revolves around it.

The public-house is ubiquitous. It flourishes on every corner and between corners, and it is frequented almost as much by women as by men. Children are to be found in it as well, waiting till their fathers and mothers are ready to go home, sipping from the glasses of their elders, listening to the coarse language and degrading conversation, catching the contagion of it, familiarising themselves with licentiousness and debauchery.

The pub is everywhere. It thrives on every corner and in between, and it's almost as popular with women as with men. Kids are there too, waiting for their parents to be ready to head home, sipping from their drinks, overhearing the crude language and degrading talks, absorbing it all, becoming familiar with immorality and excess.

Mrs. Grundy rules as supremely over the workers as she does over the bourgeoisie; but in the case of the workers, the one thing she does not frown upon is the public-house. No disgrace or shame attaches to it, nor to the young woman or girl who makes a practice of entering it.

Mrs. Grundy has total control over the workers just like she does over the middle class; however, when it comes to the workers, the one thing she doesn’t judge is the pub. There’s no disgrace or shame associated with it, nor is there any for a young woman or girl who regularly goes there.

I remember a girl in a coffee-house saying, “I never drink spirits when in a public-’ouse.” She was a young and pretty waitress, and she was laying down to another waitress her pre-eminent respectability and discretion. Mrs. Grundy drew the line at spirits, but allowed that it was quite proper for a clean young girl to drink beer, and to go into a public-house to drink it.

I remember a girl in a coffee shop saying, “I never drink hard liquor in a pub.” She was a young and attractive waitress, explaining to another waitress her high standards of respectability and discretion. Mrs. Grundy made it clear that hard liquor was off-limits, but she thought it was perfectly fine for a clean young woman to drink beer and to go into a pub to do so.

Not only is this beer unfit for the people to drink, but too often the men and women are unfit to drink it. On the other hand, it is their very unfitness that drives them to drink it. Ill-fed, suffering from innutrition and the evil effects of overcrowding and squalor, their constitutions develop a morbid craving for the drink, just as the sickly stomach of the overstrung Manchester factory operative hankers after excessive quantities of pickles and similar weird foods. Unhealthy working and living engenders unhealthy appetites and desires. Man cannot be worked worse than a horse is worked, and be housed and fed as a pig is housed and fed, and at the same time have clean and wholesome ideals and aspirations.

Not only is this beer unsuitable for people to drink, but too often the men and women are not fit to drink it either. Ironically, it’s their very unfitness that pushes them to drink it. Malnourished and suffering from the negative effects of overcrowding and poverty, their bodies develop a strange craving for alcohol, much like how the overworked Manchester factory worker craves excessive amounts of pickles and other unusual foods. Unhealthy working and living conditions lead to unhealthy appetites and desires. You can't treat people worse than a horse is treated, house them and feed them like pigs, and expect them to have clean and healthy ideals and aspirations.

As home-life vanishes, the public-house appears. Not only do men and women abnormally crave drink, who are overworked, exhausted, suffering from deranged stomachs and bad sanitation, and deadened by the ugliness and monotony of existence, but the gregarious men and women who have no home-life flee to the bright and clattering public-house in a vain attempt to express their gregariousness. And when a family is housed in one small room, home-life is impossible.

As home life disappears, the pub emerges. It's not just that overworked, exhausted men and women, suffering from upset stomachs and poor sanitation, have an excessive craving for drinks due to the dullness and harshness of their lives; those who have no home life are also drawn to the lively and noisy pub, hoping to connect with others. When a family has to squeeze into one small room, a true home life becomes impossible.

A brief examination of such a dwelling will serve to bring to light one important cause of drunkenness. Here the family arises in the morning, dresses, and makes its toilet, father, mother, sons, and daughters, and in the same room, shoulder to shoulder (for the room is small), the wife and mother cooks the breakfast. And in the same room, heavy and sickening with the exhalations of their packed bodies throughout the night, that breakfast is eaten. The father goes to work, the elder children go to school or into the street, and the mother remains with her crawling, toddling youngsters to do her housework—still in the same room. Here she washes the clothes, filling the pent space with soapsuds and the smell of dirty clothes, and overhead she hangs the wet linen to dry.

A quick look at this kind of home reveals an important reason for drinking. In the morning, the whole family wakes up, gets dressed, and gets ready, with everyone—dad, mom, sons, and daughters—packed into the same small room. The wife and mother then cooks breakfast in that cramped space. Surrounded by the stale air from their close quarters overnight, they eat breakfast together. After that, the father heads off to work, the older kids go to school or hang out outside, and the mother stays behind with her little ones to do housework—all in the same room. She washes the clothes, filling the space with soap suds and the smell of dirty laundry, and hangs the wet pieces up to dry overhead.

Here, in the evening, amid the manifold smells of the day, the family goes to its virtuous couch. That is to say, as many as possible pile into the one bed (if bed they have), and the surplus turns in on the floor. And this is the round of their existence, month after month, year after year, for they never get a vacation save when they are evicted. When a child dies, and some are always bound to die, since fifty-five per cent. of the East End children die before they are five years old, the body is laid out in the same room. And if they are very poor, it is kept for some time until they can bury it. During the day it lies on the bed; during the night, when the living take the bed, the dead occupies the table, from which, in the morning, when the dead is put back into the bed, they eat their breakfast. Sometimes the body is placed on the shelf which serves as a pantry for their food. Only a couple of weeks ago, an East End woman was in trouble, because, in this fashion, being unable to bury it, she had kept her dead child three weeks.

Here, in the evening, surrounded by the various smells of the day, the family heads to their makeshift bed. This means that as many as possible squeeze into one bed (if they have one), while the rest curl up on the floor. This is their routine, month after month, year after year, since they only get a break when they're kicked out. When a child dies, which unfortunately happens often, given that fifty-five percent of the East End children don’t make it to five years old, the body is laid out in the same room. If they are very poor, it might be kept for a while until they can arrange for a burial. During the day, it rests on the bed; at night, when the living need the bed, the deceased takes up space on the table, and in the morning, after moving the body back to the bed, they eat their breakfast. Sometimes, the body is placed on the shelf that serves as a pantry for their food. Just a couple of weeks ago, an East End woman was in trouble because she had kept her dead child for three weeks, unable to bury it.

Now such a room as I have described is not home but horror; and the men and women who flee away from it to the public-house are to be pitied, not blamed. There are 300,000 people, in London, divided into families that live in single rooms, while there are 900,000 who are illegally housed according to the Public Health Act of 1891—a respectable recruiting-ground for the drink traffic.

Now, a room like the one I described isn’t a home; it’s a nightmare. The men and women who escape to the pub deserve pity, not scorn. In London, there are 300,000 people living in families in single rooms, while 900,000 people are living in illegal housing according to the Public Health Act of 1891—a significant source for the drinking problem.

Then there are the insecurity of happiness, the precariousness of existence, the well-founded fear of the future—potent factors in driving people to drink. Wretchedness squirms for alleviation, and in the public-house its pain is eased and forgetfulness is obtained. It is unhealthy. Certainly it is, but everything else about their lives is unhealthy, while this brings the oblivion that nothing else in their lives can bring. It even exalts them, and makes them feel that they are finer and better, though at the same time it drags them down and makes them more beastly than ever. For the unfortunate man or woman, it is a race between miseries that ends with death.

Then there are the insecurities of happiness, the uncertainty of existence, and the well-founded fear of the future—strong factors that push people to drink. Despair seeks relief, and in the bar, its pain is eased and forgetfulness is found. It's unhealthy. No doubt about it, but everything else in their lives is unhealthy, while this offers an escape that nothing else can provide. It even lifts their spirits and makes them feel better about themselves, even though it also pulls them down and makes them worse than ever. For the unfortunate man or woman, it's a race between miseries that ends in death.

It is of no avail to preach temperance and teetotalism to these people. The drink habit may be the cause of many miseries; but it is, in turn, the effect of other and prior miseries. The temperance advocates may preach their hearts out over the evils of drink, but until the evils that cause people to drink are abolished, drink and its evils will remain.

It's pointless to preach moderation and complete sobriety to these people. The drinking habit might lead to many problems, but it’s also a result of other, deeper issues. Temperance advocates can scream about the dangers of alcohol, but until the root problems that drive people to drink are addressed, alcohol and its negative effects will stick around.

Until the people who try to help realise this, their well-intentioned efforts will be futile, and they will present a spectacle fit only to set Olympus laughing. I have gone through an exhibition of Japanese art, got up for the poor of Whitechapel with the idea of elevating them, of begetting in them yearnings for the Beautiful and True and Good. Granting (what is not so) that the poor folk are thus taught to know and yearn after the Beautiful and True and Good, the foul facts of their existence and the social law that dooms one in three to a public-charity death, demonstrate that this knowledge and yearning will be only so much of an added curse to them. They will have so much more to forget than if they had never known and yearned. Did Destiny to-day bind me down to the life of an East End slave for the rest of my years, and did Destiny grant me but one wish, I should ask that I might forget all about the Beautiful and True and Good; that I might forget all I had learned from the open books, and forget the people I had known, the things I had heard, and the lands I had seen. And if Destiny didn’t grant it, I am pretty confident that I should get drunk and forget it as often as possible.

Until the people who try to help realize this, their well-meaning efforts will be pointless, and they'll just end up being a joke that makes Olympus laugh. I've attended an art exhibition featuring Japanese art, organized for the impoverished of Whitechapel with the aim of uplifting them, of inspiring in them a desire for the Beautiful, True, and Good. Even if (which is not the case) the poor folks are taught to recognize and aspire to the Beautiful, True, and Good, the harsh realities of their lives and the social laws that condemn one in three to die on public assistance show that this knowledge and aspiration will only add to their suffering. They'll have so much more to forget than if they had never known or aspired at all. If Destiny were to force me to live the life of an East End slave for the rest of my days, and I could make just one wish, I would ask to forget everything about the Beautiful, True, and Good; to forget all that I had learned from open books, and to forget the people I had known, the things I had heard, and the places I had seen. And if Destiny didn’t grant me that wish, I'm pretty sure I would just get drunk and forget as often as possible.

These people who try to help! Their college settlements, missions, charities, and what not, are failures. In the nature of things they cannot but be failures. They are wrongly, though sincerely, conceived. They approach life through a misunderstanding of life, these good folk. They do not understand the West End, yet they come down to the East End as teachers and savants. They do not understand the simple sociology of Christ, yet they come to the miserable and the despised with the pomp of social redeemers. They have worked faithfully, but beyond relieving an infinitesimal fraction of misery and collecting a certain amount of data which might otherwise have been more scientifically and less expensively collected, they have achieved nothing.

These people who try to help! Their college programs, missions, charities, and everything else are failures. It’s just the way things are; they have to be failures. They are misguided, although well-intentioned. They tackle life with a misunderstanding of it, these good people. They don’t get the West End, yet they come down to the East End as teachers and experts. They don’t grasp the simple sociology of Christ, yet they approach the poor and the marginalized with the attitude of social saviors. They’ve worked hard, but aside from alleviating a tiny fraction of suffering and gathering some data that could have been collected more scientifically and cheaply, they’ve accomplished nothing.

As some one has said, they do everything for the poor except get off their backs. The very money they dribble out in their child’s schemes has been wrung from the poor. They come from a race of successful and predatory bipeds who stand between the worker and his wages, and they try to tell the worker what he shall do with the pitiful balance left to him. Of what use, in the name of God, is it to establish nurseries for women workers, in which, for instance, a child is taken while the mother makes violets in Islington at three farthings a gross, when more children and violet-makers than they can cope with are being born right along? This violet-maker handles each flower four times, 576 handlings for three farthings, and in the day she handles the flowers 6912 times for a wage of ninepence. She is being robbed. Somebody is on her back, and a yearning for the Beautiful and True and Good will not lighten her burden. They do nothing for her, these dabblers; and what they do not do for the mother, undoes at night, when the child comes home, all that they have done for the child in the day.

As someone once said, they do everything for the poor except get off their backs. The very money they throw at their charity projects has been taken from the poor. They come from a group of successful and predatory people who stand between the worker and their wages, trying to dictate how the worker should use the meager amount left to them. What good, in God's name, does it do to set up childcare for women workers, where a child is taken while the mother makes violets in Islington for three farthings a gross, when there are more children and violet-makers than they can handle being born all the time? This violet-maker handles each flower four times, totaling 576 handlings for three farthings, and in a single day, she handles the flowers 6,912 times for a wage of ninepence. She is being robbed. Someone is on her back, and a desire for Beauty, Truth, and Goodness will not lighten her load. These dabblers do nothing for her, and what they fail to do for the mother unwinds everything they’ve done for the child once the child comes home at night.

And one and all, they join in teaching a fundamental lie. They do not know it is a lie, but their ignorance does not make it more of a truth. And the lie they preach is “thrift.” An instant will demonstrate it. In overcrowded London, the struggle for a chance to work is keen, and because of this struggle wages sink to the lowest means of subsistence. To be thrifty means for a worker to spend less than his income—in other words, to live on less. This is equivalent to a lowering of the standard of living. In the competition for a chance to work, the man with a lower standard of living will underbid the man with a higher standard. And a small group of such thrifty workers in any overcrowded industry will permanently lower the wages of that industry. And the thrifty ones will no longer be thrifty, for their income will have been reduced till it balances their expenditure.

And everyone is involved in promoting a basic lie. They don’t realize it’s a lie, but their ignorance doesn’t make it any more true. The lie they spread is “thrift.” A moment can show this clearly. In overcrowded London, the competition for job opportunities is intense, and because of this competition, wages drop to the lowest possible level for survival. To be thrifty means a worker has to spend less than their income—in other words, to live on less. This results in a lower standard of living. In the race for jobs, someone with a lower standard of living will outbid someone with a higher standard. A small group of those thrifty workers in any overcrowded industry will continually drive down the wages in that field. And those who are thrifty won’t remain so, as their earnings will decrease until they match their spending.

In short, thrift negates thrift. If every worker in England should heed the preachers of thrift and cut expenditure in half, the condition of there being more men to work than there is work to do would swiftly cut wages in half. And then none of the workers of England would be thrifty, for they would be living up to their diminished incomes. The short-sighted thrift-preachers would naturally be astounded at the outcome. The measure of their failure would be precisely the measure of the success of their propaganda. And, anyway, it is sheer bosh and nonsense to preach thrift to the 1,800,000 London workers who are divided into families which have a total income of less than 21s. per week, one quarter to one half of which must be paid for rent.

In short, saving can actually undermine saving. If every worker in England followed the advice to cut spending in half, the fact that there are more people looking for work than available jobs would quickly cause wages to drop by half. Then, none of the workers in England would be able to save, as they'd be living up to their reduced incomes. The short-sighted advocates of saving would be shocked by the results. The extent of their failure would reflect how effective their messaging had been. And, anyway, it's completely ridiculous to promote saving to the 1,800,000 workers in London who are part of families earning less than 21 shillings a week, with a quarter to half of that going towards rent.

Concerning the futility of the people who try to help, I wish to make one notable, noble exception, namely, the Dr. Barnardo Homes. Dr. Barnardo is a child-catcher. First, he catches them when they are young, before they are set, hardened, in the vicious social mould; and then he sends them away to grow up and be formed in another and better social mould. Up to date he has sent out of the country 13,340 boys, most of them to Canada, and not one in fifty has failed. A splendid record, when it is considered that these lads are waifs and strays, homeless and parentless, jerked out from the very bottom of the Abyss, and forty-nine out of fifty of them made into men.

Regarding the pointless efforts of those who try to help, I want to highlight one remarkable exception: the Dr. Barnardo Homes. Dr. Barnardo is a child rescuer. He finds them when they're young, before they become stuck in the harsh realities of society; then he sends them away to grow up and be shaped in a healthier environment. So far, he has helped 13,340 boys leave the country, mostly to Canada, and not one in fifty has failed. That's an impressive track record, especially considering these kids are neglected and orphaned, pulled from the depths of despair, and forty-nine out of fifty of them grow up to become men.

Every twenty-four hours in the year Dr. Barnardo snatches nine waifs from the streets; so the enormous field he has to work in may be comprehended. The people who try to help have something to learn from him. He does not play with palliatives. He traces social viciousness and misery to their sources. He removes the progeny of the gutter-folk from their pestilential environment, and gives them a healthy, wholesome environment in which to be pressed and prodded and moulded into men.

Every day of the year, Dr. Barnardo rescues nine kids from the streets, highlighting the vast issue he’s tackling. Those who want to help can learn a lot from him. He doesn’t settle for temporary fixes. He identifies the root causes of social problems and suffering. He takes children from a toxic environment and provides them with a clean, supportive space where they can grow and develop into strong individuals.

When the people who try to help cease their playing and dabbling with day nurseries and Japanese art exhibits and go back and learn their West End and the sociology of Christ, they will be in better shape to buckle down to the work they ought to be doing in the world. And if they do buckle down to the work, they will follow Dr. Barnardo’s lead, only on a scale as large as the nation is large. They won’t cram yearnings for the Beautiful, and True, and Good down the throat of the woman making violets for three farthings a gross, but they will make somebody get off her back and quit cramming himself till, like the Romans, he must go to a bath and sweat it out. And to their consternation, they will find that they will have to get off that woman’s back themselves, as well as the backs of a few other women and children they did not dream they were riding upon.

When the people who try to help stop messing around with daycares and Japanese art shows and actually go back to learn about the West End and the sociology of Christ, they’ll be better prepared to focus on the work they should be doing in the world. And if they do commit to the work, they’ll take inspiration from Dr. Barnardo, but on a scale as big as the nation. They won’t force ideals of Beauty, Truth, and Goodness down the throat of the woman making violets for three farthings a dozen, but they will make someone get off her case and stop burdening himself until, like the Romans, he has to go to a bath and sweat it out. And to their surprise, they’ll realize they need to get off that woman’s case too, along with a few other women and children they never even considered they were weighing down.

CHAPTER XXVII.
THE MANAGEMENT

In this final chapter it were well to look at the Social Abyss in its widest aspect, and to put certain questions to Civilisation, by the answers to which Civilisation must stand or fall. For instance, has Civilisation bettered the lot of man? “Man,” I use in its democratic sense, meaning the average man. So the question re-shapes itself: Has Civilisation bettered the lot of the average man?

In this final chapter, it’s important to examine the Social Abyss in its broadest sense and to ask certain questions of Civilization, based on which Civilization may thrive or collapse. For example, has Civilization improved the condition of humanity? By “humanity,” I mean the average person. So the question becomes: Has Civilization improved the situation of the average person?

Let us see. In Alaska, along the banks of the Yukon River, near its mouth, live the Innuit folk. They are a very primitive people, manifesting but mere glimmering adumbrations of that tremendous artifice, Civilisation. Their capital amounts possibly to £2 per head. They hunt and fish for their food with bone-headed spears and arrows. They never suffer from lack of shelter. Their clothes, largely made from the skins of animals, are warm. They always have fuel for their fires, likewise timber for their houses, which they build partly underground, and in which they lie snugly during the periods of intense cold. In the summer they live in tents, open to every breeze and cool. They are healthy, and strong, and happy. Their one problem is food. They have their times of plenty and times of famine. In good times they feast; in bad times they die of starvation. But starvation, as a chronic condition, present with a large number of them all the time, is a thing unknown. Further, they have no debts.

Let’s take a look. In Alaska, along the banks of the Yukon River, near its mouth, the Inuit people live. They are quite a primitive society, showing just the faintest signs of advanced civilization. Their average wealth is probably around £2 per person. They hunt and fish for their food using spears and arrows with bone tips. They never lack shelter. Their clothing, mostly made from animal skins, is warm. They always have fuel for their fires and wood for their homes, which they build partially underground, staying cozy during the intense cold. In the summer, they live in tents that are open to the breeze and stay cool. They are healthy, strong, and content. Their main issue is food. They experience times of plenty and times of famine. In good times, they feast; in bad times, they suffer from starvation. However, chronic starvation, affecting many of them all the time, is something they don't face. Additionally, they have no debts.

In the United Kingdom, on the rim of the Western Ocean, live the English folk. They are a consummately civilised people. Their capital amounts to at least £300 per head. They gain their food, not by hunting and fishing, but by toil at colossal artifices. For the most part, they suffer from lack of shelter. The greater number of them are vilely housed, do not have enough fuel to keep them warm, and are insufficiently clothed. A constant number never have any houses at all, and sleep shelterless under the stars. Many are to be found, winter and summer, shivering on the streets in their rags. They have good times and bad. In good times most of them manage to get enough to eat, in bad times they die of starvation. They are dying now, they were dying yesterday and last year, they will die to-morrow and next year, of starvation; for they, unlike the Innuit, suffer from a chronic condition of starvation. There are 40,000,000 of the English folk, and 939 out of every 1000 of them die in poverty, while a constant army of 8,000,000 struggles on the ragged edge of starvation. Further, each babe that is born, is born in debt to the sum of £22. This is because of an artifice called the National Debt.

In the United Kingdom, on the edge of the Western Ocean, live the English people. They are a highly civilized group. Their capital is at least £300 per person. They get their food not by hunting and fishing but by working in massive industries. For the most part, they lack proper shelter. Most of them live in terrible conditions, don’t have enough fuel to stay warm, and are poorly dressed. Many have no homes at all and sleep outside under the stars. A lot can be found, winter and summer, shivering on the streets in their rags. They experience good times and bad. During good times, most manage to get enough to eat; during bad times, they starve. They are dying now, they were dying yesterday and last year, and they will die tomorrow and next year from starvation; unlike the Innuit, they suffer from a continuous state of hunger. There are 40,000,000 English people, and 939 out of every 1000 live in poverty, while a constant group of 8,000,000 struggles on the brink of starvation. Additionally, each newborn baby enters the world in debt of £22. This is due to a concept called the National Debt.

In a fair comparison of the average Innuit and the average Englishman, it will be seen that life is less rigorous for the Innuit; that while the Innuit suffers only during bad times from starvation, the Englishman suffers during good times as well; that no Innuit lacks fuel, clothing, or housing, while the Englishman is in perpetual lack of these three essentials. In this connection it is well to instance the judgment of a man such as Huxley. From the knowledge gained as a medical officer in the East End of London, and as a scientist pursuing investigations among the most elemental savages, he concludes, “Were the alternative presented to me, I would deliberately prefer the life of the savage to that of those people of Christian London.”

In a fair comparison between the average Inuit and the average Englishman, it's clear that life is less harsh for the Inuit; while the Inuit only experiences starvation during tough times, the Englishman suffers even during good times; no Inuit lacks fuel, clothing, or shelter, while the Englishman is always short of these three basics. In this context, it's relevant to mention the opinion of someone like Huxley. Based on his experience as a medical officer in East London and as a scientist studying the most primitive societies, he concludes, “If given the choice, I would willingly choose the life of a savage over that of those people in Christian London.”

The creature comforts man enjoys are the products of man’s labour. Since Civilisation has failed to give the average Englishman food and shelter equal to that enjoyed by the Innuit, the question arises: Has Civilisation increased the producing power of the average man? If it has not increased man’s producing power, then Civilisation cannot stand.

The comforts that people enjoy are the results of human effort. Since civilization has failed to provide the average English person with food and shelter on par with what the Inuit have, the question comes up: Has civilization improved the average person's ability to produce? If it hasn’t, then civilization can’t survive.

But, it will be instantly admitted, Civilisation has increased man’s producing power. Five men can produce bread for a thousand. One man can produce cotton cloth for 250 people, woollens for 300, and boots and shoes for 1000. Yet it has been shown throughout the pages of this book that English folk by the millions do not receive enough food, clothes, and boots. Then arises the third and inexorable question: If Civilisation has increased the producing power of the average man, why has it not bettered the lot of the average man?

But, it will be quickly acknowledged that civilization has boosted people’s ability to produce. Five people can make enough bread for a thousand. One person can create enough cotton fabric for 250 people, wool for 300, and footwear for 1,000. Yet, as shown throughout this book, millions of English people do not get enough food, clothing, and shoes. This leads to the third, unavoidable question: If civilization has increased the producing power of the average person, why hasn’t it improved the situation for the average person?

There can be one answer only—MISMANAGEMENT. Civilisation has made possible all manner of creature comforts and heart’s delights. In these the average Englishman does not participate. If he shall be forever unable to participate, then Civilisation falls. There is no reason for the continued existence of an artifice so avowed a failure. But it is impossible that men should have reared this tremendous artifice in vain. It stuns the intellect. To acknowledge so crushing a defeat is to give the death-blow to striving and progress.

There can be only one answer—MISMANAGEMENT. Civilization has created all kinds of comforts and joys. Yet, the average Englishman doesn’t enjoy them. If he’s never able to enjoy them, then civilization is doomed. There’s no point in keeping up an illusion that’s such an obvious failure. But it’s hard to believe that people built this immense system for nothing. It’s mind-boggling. To admit such a huge defeat would be a fatal blow to ambition and progress.

One other alternative, and one other only, presents itself. Civilisation must be compelled to better the lot of the average man. This accepted, it becomes at once a question of business management. Things profitable must be continued; things unprofitable must be eliminated. Either the Empire is a profit to England, or it is a loss. If it is a loss, it must be done away with. If it is a profit, it must be managed so that the average man comes in for a share of the profit.

One more option, and only one, needs to be considered. Civilization must be forced to improve the situation for the average person. Once we agree on that, it becomes a matter of business management. Profitable practices should continue; unprofitable ones should be stopped. Either the Empire benefits England, or it is a liability. If it's a liability, it should be dismantled. If it does benefit, it needs to be managed in a way that ensures the average person gets a share of those benefits.

If the struggle for commercial supremacy is profitable, continue it. If it is not, if it hurts the worker and makes his lot worse than the lot of a savage, then fling foreign markets and industrial empire overboard. For it is a patent fact that if 40,000,000 people, aided by Civilisation, possess a greater individual producing power than the Innuit, then those 40,000,000 people should enjoy more creature comforts and heart’s delights than the Innuits enjoy.

If the competition for business dominance is lucrative, keep it going. If it’s not, if it harms the worker and makes life worse than that of a savage, then abandon foreign markets and industrial empires. It’s a clear fact that if 40 million people, supported by civilization, have a greater individual productivity than the Inuit, then those 40 million people should have more comforts and joys in life than the Inuit do.

If the 400,000 English gentlemen, “of no occupation,” according to their own statement in the Census of 1881, are unprofitable, do away with them. Set them to work ploughing game preserves and planting potatoes. If they are profitable, continue them by all means, but let it be seen to that the average Englishman shares somewhat in the profits they produce by working at no occupation.

If the 400,000 English gentlemen, “with no job,” as they claimed in the 1881 Census, aren't contributing anything, then let's get rid of them. Have them do some work like farming game preserves and planting potatoes. If they do contribute positively, then keep them around, but make sure that the average Englishman benefits somewhat from the profits they generate by not having a job.

In short, society must be reorganised, and a capable management put at the head. That the present management is incapable, there can be no discussion. It has drained the United Kingdom of its life-blood. It has enfeebled the stay-at-home folk till they are unable longer to struggle in the van of the competing nations. It has built up a West End and an East End as large as the Kingdom is large, in which one end is riotous and rotten, the other end sickly and underfed.

In short, society needs to be reorganized, and capable leadership should be in charge. There's no debate about the current leadership's incompetence. It has drained the United Kingdom of its vitality. It has weakened those who stay at home to the point where they can no longer compete with other nations. It has created a West End and an East End as vast as the Kingdom itself, where one end is chaotic and decaying, while the other end is unhealthy and undernourished.

A vast empire is foundering on the hands of this incapable management. And by empire is meant the political machinery which holds together the English-speaking people of the world outside of the United States. Nor is this charged in a pessimistic spirit. Blood empire is greater than political empire, and the English of the New World and the Antipodes are strong and vigorous as ever. But the political empire under which they are nominally assembled is perishing. The political machine known as the British Empire is running down. In the hands of its management it is losing momentum every day.

A huge empire is struggling because of this incompetent leadership. By empire, I mean the political system that connects English-speaking people around the world, outside of the United States. This isn't a pessimistic view. The blood ties among the English-speaking populations of the New World and the Antipodes remain strong and vibrant. However, the political empire that claims to unite them is fading. The political structure known as the British Empire is declining. Under its current management, it loses momentum every single day.

It is inevitable that this management, which has grossly and criminally mismanaged, shall be swept away. Not only has it been wasteful and inefficient, but it has misappropriated the funds. Every worn-out, pasty-faced pauper, every blind man, every prison babe, every man, woman, and child whose belly is gnawing with hunger pangs, is hungry because the funds have been misappropriated by the management.

This mismanagement, which has been incredibly reckless and dishonest, will surely be removed. It hasn’t just been wasteful and ineffective; it has also stolen funds. Every destitute person, every blind individual, every child born in prison, and every man, woman, and child who is starving is suffering because the funds have been misused by those in charge.

Nor can one member of this managing class plead not guilty before the judgment bar of Man. “The living in their houses, and in their graves the dead,” are challenged by every babe that dies of innutrition, by every girl that flees the sweater’s den to the nightly promenade of Piccadilly, by every worked-out toiler that plunges into the canal. The food this managing class eats, the wine it drinks, the shows it makes, and the fine clothes it wears, are challenged by eight million mouths which have never had enough to fill them, and by twice eight million bodies which have never been sufficiently clothed and housed.

Nor can any member of this managing class claim innocence before the judgment of humanity. “The living in their homes, and the dead in their graves,” are confronted by every baby that dies from malnutrition, by every girl who escapes the exploitative factory to walk the streets of Piccadilly at night, by every exhausted worker who jumps into the canal. The food this managing class consumes, the wine it drinks, the shows it produces, and the fancy clothes it wears are challenged by eight million mouths that have never been filled, and by sixteen million bodies that have never been adequately clothed and sheltered.

There can be no mistake. Civilisation has increased man’s producing power an hundred-fold, and through mismanagement the men of Civilisation live worse than the beasts, and have less to eat and wear and protect them from the elements than the savage Innuit in a frigid climate who lives to-day as he lived in the stone age ten thousand years ago.

There is no doubt about it. Civilization has boosted humanity's ability to produce by a hundred times, yet due to mismanagement, people in civilization live worse than animals, having less to eat, wear, and protect themselves from the elements than the savage Inuit in a freezing climate, who today lives just like he did ten thousand years ago in the Stone Age.

CHALLENGE

I have a vague remembrance
    Of a story that is told
In some ancient Spanish legend
    Or chronicle of old.

It was when brave King Sanchez
    Was before Zamora slain,
And his great besieging army
    Lay encamped upon the plain.

Don Diego de Ordenez
    Sallied forth in front of all,
And shouted loud his challenge
    To the warders on the wall.

All the people of Zamora,
    Both the born and the unborn,
As traitors did he challenge
    With taunting words of scorn.

The living in their houses,
    And in their graves the dead,
And the waters in their rivers,
    And their wine, and oil, and bread.

There is a greater army
    That besets us round with strife,
A starving, numberless army
    At all the gates of life.

The poverty-stricken millions
    Who challenge our wine and bread,
And impeach us all as traitors,
    Both the living and the dead.

And whenever I sit at the banquet,
    Where the feast and song are high,
Amid the mirth and music
    I can hear that fearful cry.

And hollow and haggard faces
    Look into the lighted hall,
And wasted hands are extended
    To catch the crumbs that fall.

And within there is light and plenty,
    And odours fill the air;
But without there is cold and darkness,
    And hunger and despair.

And there in the camp of famine,
    In wind, and cold, and rain,
Christ, the great Lord of the Army,
vLies dead upon the plain.

I have a vague memory
    Of a story that’s told
In some ancient Spanish legend
    Or old chronicle.

It was when brave King Sanchez
    Was killed near Zamora,
And his huge besieging army
    Camped out on the plain.

Don Diego de Ordenez
    Stepped forward in front of everyone,
And shouted his challenge
    To the guards on the wall.

All the people of Zamora,
    Both the living and the yet unborn,
He challenged as traitors
    With mocking words of scorn.

The living in their homes,
    And the dead in their graves,
And the waters in their rivers,
    And their wine, oil, and bread.

There’s a bigger army
    That surrounds us with struggle,
A starving, countless army
    At all the gates of life.

The poverty-stricken millions
    Who challenge our food and drink,
And accuse us all as traitors,
    Both the living and the dead.

And whenever I sit at the feast,
    Where the celebration and song are high,
Amid the fun and music
    I can hear that haunting cry.

And hollow, worn-out faces
    Look into the lit hall,
And wasted hands reach out
    To catch the crumbs that fall.

And inside there’s light and plenty,
    And scents fill the air;
But outside there’s cold and darkness,
    And hunger and despair.

And there in the camp of famine,
    In wind, cold, and rain,
Christ, the great Lord of the Army,
Lies dead on the plain.

LONGFELLOW

LONGFELLOW


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!